←Muntakhab Ahadith
Muntakhab Ahadith

Chapter 3: ILM AND DHIKR

'Ilm - Knowledge

KNOWLEDGE AND REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH TA ALA In order to benefit directly from Allah Ta 'ala by fulfilling His Commandments, in the manner prescribed by Ras Mullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, to acquire the knowledge revealed by Allah Ta'ala, that is to precisely ascertain what Allah Ta'ala wants of me, in each and every VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: (Just as We completed Our Favour upon you by ascertaining the direction of your Qiblah) similarly, We have sent to you a Messenger from amongst you, who recites to you Our revelations and purifies

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: Allah reveals to you the Book (Al- Qur'an) and the wisdom, and teaches you that which you knew not. The grace of Allah towards you has been infinite. An-Nisa4: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: And We, verily gave knowledge to Dawud and Sulaiman, and (upon this) they said: Praise be to Allah, Who has preferred us above many of His believing slaves!

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:185
فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
( سُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:185 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: O you, who believe! When you are told to make room in the assemblies, (spread out and) make room. Allah will give you (ample) room (in Paradise from His Mercy). And when (for some reason) you are told to get up, then get up, Allah will (because of your accepting this order and other orders) exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have been granted knowledge(of Deen). And Allah is Well-Aware of what you do. Al-MujadiJah 58:

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
قَالَ:
لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: And mix not Truth with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the Truth (the Commandments of Allah).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٧- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ قَالَ: مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَلِ سُوْرَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنْ فِيْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ، وفى رواية: مِنْ آخِرِ الْكَهْفِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل سورة الكهف وآية الكرسى، رقم: ١٨٨٣

Translation: 1. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The guidance and knowledge with which Allah sent me is like abundant rain that falls on land (which has three different terrains). A part of the land was fertile, it absorbed the water, and sprouted lush plantation and pasture. Another part was barren, it held up the water, and Allah made it beneficial for people who drank from it, and gave (cattle) to drink from it, and irrigated from it. The rain fell on the third part which was a hard plain, it neither held the water nor sprouted grass. (Likewise there are three types of persons). For example: The one who acquires understanding of Deen of Allah, and benefits from what Allah has sent me with, and he learns, and teaches; (and the other who did not benefit himself but others were benefited through him); and the third, who does not show regard to that and does not accept Allah's guidance with which I have been sent. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٨- عَنْ قَوْبَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الْأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ سُوْرَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهُ عِصْمَةٌ لَهُ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ. رواه النسائى فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم: ٩٤٨ قال المحقق: هذا الإسناد رجاله ثقات

Translation: 2. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 6anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The best among you is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ قَرَأَ سُوْرَةَ الْكَهْفِ كَمَا أُنْزِلَتْ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُوْرًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ مَقَامِهِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ الدَّجَّالُ لَمْ يُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْهِ. )ال حديث واه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ووافقه الذهبى ٥٦٤١

Translation: 3. Buraidah Al-AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites the Qur'an and learns it, and then acts upon it, he will be made to wear on the Day of Resurrection a crown of Nur (light), which will be as radiant as the sun. And his parents will be dressed with two suits, which the whole world cannot match. So they will ask: For what have we been dressed like this? It will be said: This is the reward of your son's acquiring Qur'an. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥١- عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: الْبَقَرَةُ سَنَامُ الْقُرْآنِ وَذُرْوَتُهُ، نَزَلَ مَعَ كُلِّ آيَةٍ مَنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ مَلَكًا، وَاسْتُخْرِجَ! ! هُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ، فَوُصِلَتْ بِسُوْرَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، !!!!! قَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ لَا يَقْرَأُهَا رَجُلٌ يُرِيْدُ الله -تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالْى - وَالدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ وَاقْرَؤُ وهَا عَلَى مَوْتَاكُمْ. رواه أحمد ٢٦٥

Translation: 4. Mu'adh Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites the Qur'an and acts upon it, his parents will be made to wear a crown on the Day of Resurrection, whose light will be better than the light of the sun; if it rises amongst you in your worldly houses, what do you think about the person who himself acts upon it? (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Abi Dawud #1464
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُقَالُ لِصَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ: اقْرَأْ وَارْتَقِ وَرَتِّلْ كَمَا كُنْتَ تُرَتِّلُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَإِنَّ مَنْزِلَتَكَ عِنْدَ آخِرِ آيَةٍ تَقْرَأُ بِهَا
( Sunan Abi Dawud #1464 )

Translation: 5. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyailahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites the Qur'an, indeed secures the knowledge of prophethood within his ribs, though Divine Revelation is not sent upon him. It does not befit one endowed with the Qur'an that he gets annoyed with those who are in anger, nor should he indulge in any act of ignorance with those who are ignorant, while he has the Book of Allah inside his heart. (Mustadrak Hakim, Targhib) 6. Jabir Radiyailahu 4anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Knowledge is of two types: 1. Knowledge that penetrates into the heart; this knowledge is beneficial. 2. Knowledge, that is merely on the tongue; this will be Allah's evidence against the son of Adam. (Targhib)

Note: Knowledge on the tongue refers to the knowledge without practice and sincerity.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٣ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ : مَنْ قَرَأَ الْوَاقِعَةَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ لَمْ يَفْتَقِرْ. رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٤٩١٢

Translation: 7. 'Uqbah ibne-*Amir Radiyailahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ came out to us when we were in Suffah and asked: Who amongst you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or Al-'AqTq (the markets of Madlna Munawwarah) and bring two large humped she-camels, without being guilty of sin or severing the ties of relationship? We replied: O Rasulullah! We would all like that. He said: Your going to the masjid every morning to learn or recite two verses of the Book of Allah, The Almighty and Magnificent, is better for you than two she-camels. And three verses are better than three she-camels and four verses better than four shecamels, and an equal number of camels. (Muslim)

Note: This hadlth explains that the number of verses are better than the collective number of camels, male and female; for example, a single verse is better than a single male and a female camel.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٤- عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ النَّبِيَّ ا كَانَ لَا يَنَامُ حَتَى يَقْرَأَ الَمَ تَنْزِيْلُ، وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ. رواه الترمذى، باب ما جاء في فضل سورة الملك، رقم: ٢٨٩٢

Translation: 8. Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: The one for whom Allah intends good, He guides him towards the understanding of Deen. Indeed 1 am only a distributor and Allah is the One Who grants. (Bukhari)

Note: The second sentence of the hadith means that Rasulullah ﷺ came as a distributor of knowledge and Allah is the Bestower of understanding of this knowledge and helps in acting upon it. (Mirqat)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٥-عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِى قَالَ: إِنَّ سُوْرَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثَلَاتُوْنَ آيَةً شَفَعَتْ الِرَجُلٍ حَتّى غُفِرَ لَهُ وَهِىَ سُوْرَةُ تَبَارَكَ الّذِيْ بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى فضل سورة الملك، رقم: ٢٨٩١

Translation: 9. 'Abdullah ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ embraced me and supplicated: O Allah! Grant him knowledge of the Book. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٦- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: ضَرَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابٍ النَّبِيِّ خِبَاءَ هُ عَلْى قَبْرِ وَهُوَ لَا يَحْسَبُ أَنَّهُ قَبْرٌ، فَإِذَا فِيْهِ قَبْرُ إِنْسَانٍ يَقْرَأْ سُوْرَةَ الْمُلْكِ حَتَى خَتَمَهَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِىَّ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنِّىْ ضَرَبْتُ خِبَائِيْ وَأَنَا لَا أَحْسَبُ أَنَّهُ قَبْرٌ فَإِذَا فِيْهِ إِنْسَانٌ يَقْرَأُسُوْرَةَ الْمُلْكِ حَتَى خَتَمَهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِىُّ الً: هِيَ الْمَانِعَةُ، هِيَ الْمُنْجِيَةُ تُنْجِيْهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل سورة الملك، رقم: ٢٨٩٠

Translation: 10. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed, among the signs of the Last Hour (the Day of Resurrection) is that knowledge will be lifted, ignorance (of Deen) will take root, liquor will be drunk, and adultery will prevail. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ تَعْدِلُ نِصْفَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ تَعْدِلُ تُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَقُلْ لِأَيَّهَا الْكُفِرُوْنَ تَعْدِلُ رُبُعَ الْقُرْآنِ. دواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ما جاء فى إذا زلزلت، رقم: ٢٨٩٤

Translation: 11. 'Abdullah ibne *Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: While I was asleep, I was given a bowl of milk. So I drank from it to my fill5 until I felt its freshness reaching my nails. Then I gave the rest of it to 'Umar, The Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum asked: So, what is your interpretation about the dream, O Rasulullah? He said: Knowledge, (It means 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu will receive an ample portion of the knowledge of Rasulullah ﷺ). (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦١- عَنْ نَوْفَلٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أنَّ النَّبِيّ ف قَالَ لِنَوْفَلٍ: اقْرَ لأُّهَا الْكُفِرُوْ مَ نَمْ عَلْى خَاتِمَتِهَا فَإِنّهَا بَرَاءَ ةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب ما يقول عند النوم، رقم: ٥٠٥٥

Translation: 12. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A believer's thirst for knowledge is never quenched. He continues to hear and learn"until he enters Paradise. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٢- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ: هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتُ يَا فُلَانُ؟ قَالَ: لَا، وَاللهِ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ وَلَا عِنْدِىْ مَا أَتَزَوَّجُ بِهِ قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ؟ قَالَ: بَلْى، قَالَ: ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ معَكَ إِذَا جَاءَنَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ؟ قَالَ: بَلْى، قَالَ: رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ قُلْ لِأَيُهَا الْكَفِرُوْنَ؟ قَالَ: بَلْى، قَالَ: رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ؟ قَالَ: بَلْى، قَالَ: رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: تَزَوَجْ تَزَوَجْ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى إذا زلزلت، رقم : ٢٨٩٥

Translation: 13. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told me: O Abu Dhar! If you go in the morning and learn a verse from the Book of Allah, it is better for you than performing one hundred Rak'at of Salat. And if you go in the morning and learn a chapter of knowledge, which may or may not be applicable at that time (for example learning the method of Tayyammum), it is better for you than performing a thousand Rak'at of Nafl Salat. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ( فَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأْ قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : وَجَبَتْ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ: مَاذَا يَارَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الْجَنَّةُ، قَالَ أَبُوْهُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَأْبَشَرُهُ ثُمَّ فَرِقْتُ أَنْ يَفُوْتَنِى الْغَدَآءُ مَعَ رَسُوْلِ ال، فَآثَرْتُ الْغَدَآءَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ. رواه الإمام مالك فى الموطأ، ماجاء فى قراءة قُل هو اللّٰه أحد ص ١٩٣

Translation: 14. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who comes to my Masjid (Masjid-un-Nabi) with no other intention but to learn or teach a good deed is like a Mujahid in the path of Allah. And, he who comes with some other intention is like one who has come to look at the belongings of others (and this looking is of no benefit to -him), (IbneMajah)

Note: The excellence mentioned in this hadith is valid for all masjids, as all masjids are subsidiaries of Masjid-un-Nabi. (]njah-ulHaja)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٤- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِي قَالَ: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُ كُمْ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ قُلُتَ الْقُرْآنِ؟ قَالُوْا: وَكَيْفَ يَقْرَأُتُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ؟ قَال! ! لْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَ! ! عْدِلُ تُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل قراءة قل هو اللّٰه أحد، رقم: ١٨٨٦

Translation: 15. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Abul Qasim ﷺ saying: The best amongst you are those who are best in conduct provided they have an understanding of Deen. (Ibne-IJibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٥- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ أ عن النبيّ ٤ قال: مَنْ قِرَأْ لْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَ! ( حَتَى يَخْتِمَهَا عَشْرَ مَرَّاتِ بَنَى اللّهُ لَهُ قَصْرًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ارَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: إِذًا أَسْتَكْثِرُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : اللهُ أَكْثَرُ وَأَطْيَبُ. رواه أحمد ٤٣٧٣

Translation: 16. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu ma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: People are like mines just as there are mines of gold and silver. Those who were better in the days of ignorance (prior to embracing Islam) are also better after accepting Islam provided they have understanding of Deen (Islam). (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: In this hadith men have been compared with mines. Various mines contain different minerals. Some of which are more valuable, like gold and silver; while others are less valuable, like coal and lime. Similarly, different men have different qualities and habits, because of which some have higher rank and some have lower. Again, so long as gold and silver remain unexplored, these do not have the value but these acquire value only after being taken out of the mines. In the same manner, as long as a man remains hidden in the darkness of infidelity, though he may have any measure of generosity or bravery, he does not bear that value which he would gain once he has embraced Islam and acquires the knowledge of Deen. (Mazahir-e- Haque)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِهِمْ آل عمران: ١٩١ وقال تعالى فَٱذْكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكْرَكُمْ ءَابَآءَ كُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا البقرة: ٢٠٠ وقال تعالى وَاذْكُر رَبَّكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ تَضَرُّعًا وَخِيفَةً وَدُونَ ٱلْجَهْرِ مِنَ ٱلْقَوْلِ بِٱلْغُدُوِ وَٱلْأَصَالِ وَلَا تَكُن مِنَ الْغَفِلِينَ الأعراف : ٢٠٥ وقال تعالى وَمَا تَكُونُ فِي شَأْنٍ وَمَا نَتْلُواْ مِنْهُ مِن قُرْءَانٍ وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ إِلَّا كُنَّا عَلَيْكُمْ شُهُودًا إِذْ تُفِيضُونَ فِيهِ بونس: ٦١ وقال تعالى وَتَوَكَلْ عَلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيدِ ٤١٢

Translation: 17. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who goes to the masjid, not desiring anything other than learning or teaching something good, his reward is like that of a Haji who performs a complete Hajj. (Tabarani, Majma-

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
تُصْبِحُونَا ٥٣ الروم وقال تعالى يَأَيُهَا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا اذَكُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِكرًا كَثِيرًا وَسَبِّحُوهُ بُكْرَةَ وَأَصِيلًا (٥٤) الأحزاب: ٤٢- ٤١ وقال تعالى إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَمَلَٰئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى ٱلنَّبِيِّ يَأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ صَلُّواْ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلِمُوا تَسْلِيما (٥٢ االأحراب: ٥٦( وقال تعالى وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُواْ فَحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوَاْ أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُواْ اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُواْ لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَن يَغْفِرُ ٱلذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُصِرُّواْ عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلُواْ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ أَوَلَيِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ مِن رَبِّهِمْ

Translation: 18. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Teach people (Deen), and be lenient with them and do not be stern with them. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا وَيِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَمِلِينَ إآل عمران: ١٣٦-١٣٥ وقال تعالى وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ بَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ١٤ ١ الأنفال: ٣٣ وقال تعالى تُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسُّوَءَ يَجَهَٰلَةٍ ثُمَّ تَابُواْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُواْ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ (٢١٢السحل : ١١٩ وقال تعالى لَوْلَا تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ ٥٢ االنمل: ٦) وقال تعالى وَتُوبُواْ إِلَى اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْدِحُونَ ( النور : ٣١

Translation: 19. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu while passing by a market of MadTnah stopped and asked: O People of the market; what has disabled you? They asked: What is the matter, O Abu Hurairah? He said: The inheritance of Rasulullah ﷺ is being distributed and you are sitting here. Why do you not go there and take your share of it? They asked: Where is it being distributed? He replied: In the masjid. So they rushed towards the masjid. Abu Hurairah stood there till they returned. And he asked: What happened? They said: O Abu Hurairah! We went to the masjid, entered it, and saw nothing being distributed. Abu Hurairah and some reciting the Qur'an and some were discussing what is permissible and what is f6rbidden. Abu Hurairah said: Woe unto you, that is the inheritance of Muhammad ﷺ. (Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى يَأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ تَوْبَةً نَصُوحًا التحريم ٧٢- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِىّ قَالَ: مَا عَمِلَ آدَمِيّ عَمَلًا أَنَجْى لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابٍ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللهِ تَعَالْى، قِيْلَ: وَلَا الْجِهَادُ فِىْ سَبِيْلِ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: وَلَا الْجِهَادُ فِيْ سَبِيْلِ اللهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَضْرِبَ بِسَيْفِهِ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ. رواه الطبرانى فى الصغير والأوسط ورجالهما رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٧١١٠

Translation: 20. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: When Allah intends to endow His slave a good, He gives him understanding of Deen and inspires him with proper guidance. (Bazzar, Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النّبِىُّ : يَقُوْلُ اللهُ تَعَالى: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنّ عَبْدِىْ بِىْ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِيْ، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِيْ فِيْ نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِيْ نَفْسِىْ، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِيْ فِيْ مَلَا ذَكَرْتُهُ فِيْ مَلَا خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَإِنْ أَتَانِيْ يَمْشِيْ أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً. رواه البخارى، باب قول اللّٰه تعالْى ويحذّركم اللّٰه نفسه ٢٦٩٤٦ طبع دار ابن كثير ييروت

Translation: 21. Abu Waqid Al-LaithT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once Rasulullah ﷺ was sitting in the masjid, and other people were also present. Three men came, two of them turned their attention towards Rasulullah ﷺ, and one amongst them left. These two men stood near Rasulullah ﷺ; one of them found some room in the circle, so he sat there, the other one sat behind them and the third one (as mentioned above) turned his back and left. At the end of the gathering, Rasulullah ﷺ said: Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them came closer to Allah by sitting in the circle and so Allah covered him with His Mercy. And the other one felt shy (to sit in the circle), so Allah regarded his shyness and did not deprive him of His Mercy and the last one turned away, so Allah turned away from him. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: إِنّ اللهَ عَزَوَجَلَّ يَقُوْلُ: أَنَا مَعَ عَبْدِىْ إِذَا رَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَن النّبِىِّ ٧٤ - ع هُوَ ذَكَرَنِيْ وَتَحَرَّكَتْ بِىْ شَفتَاهُ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب فضل الذكر، رقم: ٣٧٩٢

Translation: 22. Abu Harun Al-'AbdT Rahimahullah reports from Abu Sa'Td AlKhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu, who narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: People from the East will come to you to seek knowledge of Deen, and when they come to you, treat them welL Abu Harun 'AbdT, says; Whenever Abu Sa'Td would see us, he would say: Welcome to those about whom Rasulullah ﷺ advised us. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٦- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: آخِرُ كَلِمَةٍ فَارَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ٥ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! أَخْبِرْنِى بِأَحَبِ الْأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّوَجَلَّ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَمُوْتَ وَلِسَانُكَ رَطْبٌ مِنْ ذِكَرِ اللهِ تَعَالى. رواه ابن السنى فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم: ٢ ، وقال المحقق: أخرجه البزار كما فى كشف الأستار ولفظه: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ أَحْبِرْنِيْ بِأَفْضَلِ الْأَعْمَالِ وَأَقْرَبِهَا إِلَى اللهِ:... الحديث، وحسن الهينمى إستاده فى مجمع الزوائد ٧٤١٠

Translation: 23. Wathilah ibnil-Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who seeks knowledge and attains it, Allah writes for him a double reward, and he who seeks knowledge but does not attain it, Allah writes for him a single

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٧- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ : أَلَا أَنَبّنُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيْكِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِىْ دَرَجَاتِكُمْ، وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذّهَبٍ وَالْوَرِقِ، وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمٌ؟ قَالُوا: بَلْى، قَالَ: ذِكْرُ اللهِ تَعَالْى. رواه الترمذى، باب منه كتاب الدعوات، رقم: ٣٣٧٧

Translation: 24. Safwan ibne-'Assal Al-MuradT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I went to Nabi ﷺ, he was in the masjid, reclining on his red striped sheet. I said: O Rasulullah! I have come to seek knowledge. He said; Welcome to the seeker of knowledge. Indeed, the angels cover the seeker of knowledge by their wings and they start gathering one upon another till they reach the sky, for the love of the knowledge which is being sought. (Tabarani, Majma-'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٨- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِىَّ قَالَ: أَرْبَعْ مَنْ أَعْطِيَهُنَ فَقَدْ أَعْطِىَ خَيْرَ الدّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ: قَلْبَا شَاكِرًا، وَلِسَانًا ذاكِرًا، وَبَدَنَا عَلَى الْبَلَاءِ صَابِرًا، وَزَوْجَةَ لَا تَبْغِيْهِ خَوْنًا فِيْ نَفّسِهَا وَلَا مَالِهِ. رواه الطيراني فى الكبير والأوسط ورجال الأوسط رجال الصميح، مجمع الزوائد ٥٠٢

Translation: 25. Tha'labah ibnil-Hakam As-SahabT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah 'Azza wa Jail, when seated on His Chair to judge His slaves on the Day of Resurrection, will say to the 'Ulama (Islamic Scholars): I blessed you with My knowledge and My kind forbearance in order to pardon you despite your faults, and I care not, as to the magnitude of your sins, as forgiving you is of no consequence to Me. (Tabarani, Targhib)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الحديث) رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير، وفيه: موسى بن يعقوب الزمعى، وثقه ابن معين وابن حبان، وضعفه ابن المدينى وغير ه، وبقية رجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٤٩٤٢

Translation: 26. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Whoever travels on a path in search of knowledge, Allah will enable him to travel on one of the paths to Paradise. And verily, the angels spread their wings with pleasure for one who seeks knowledge. Indeed the inhabitants of the skies and the earth and the fish in the depths of the water, all supplicate forgiveness for the 'Alim (Islamic Scholar). Verily, the eminence of an 'Alim over a devout worshipper is that of the full moon over the stars. And indeed, the 'Ulama are heirs of the prophets. And verily, the prophets did not leave behind as inheritance any Dinar or Dirham, rather they leave 'Ilm as inheritance. So, whoever acquired this, received an abundant portion. (AbuDawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٠- عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْأُسَيْدِىّ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : وَالَّذِى نَفْسِىْ بِيَدِهِ! إِنْ لَوْ تَدُوْمُونَ عَلْى مَا تَكُوْنُونَ عِنْدِىْ، وَفِى الذَّكْرِ، لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلْى فُرُشِكُمْ، وَفِىْ طُرُقِكُمْ، وَلْكِنْ، يَا حَنْظَلَةُ! سَاعَةً وَسَاعَة ثَلَاثْ مِرَارٍ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل دوام الذكر ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٩٦٦

Translation: 27. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The death of an Alim, is such a calamity that it can neither be made up nor compensated for; and he was a star (of guidance and due to his death) his light is lost. The death of a whole tribe is less significant than the death of an 'Alim. (BaihaqI)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨١- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : لَيْسَ يتَحَسَّرُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ عَلَى شَءٍ إِلّا عَلْى سَاعَةٍ مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ لَمْ يَذْ كُرُوا الله عَزَوَ جَلَّ فِيْهَا. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير والبيهقى فى شعب الإيمان وهو حديث حسن، الجامع الصغير ٤٦٨٢

Translation: 28. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, the example of the 'Ulama is like that of stars in the sky by which guidance is obtained in the darkness of the land and water; when stars lose their radiance, it is likely that travellers will go astray. (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: This refers to the absence of 'Ulama, which invariably leads to the straying of mankind from the straight path.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٢- عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِىُّ : أَدُّوا حَقَّ الْمَجَالِسِ: اذْكُرُوا الله كثِيْرًا . احديث واه الطبرانى فى الكبير وهو حديث حسن، انجامع الصغير ٥٣

Translation: 29. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: One FaqTh (learned man) has more power over Shaitan than a thousand devout worshippers. (Tirmidhi)

Note: This means that it is easier for a Shaitan to deceive a thousand 'Abid (devout worshippers) than to deceive an"Alim who has a thorough knowledge of Deen.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسْى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ ا رَبَّهُ مَثَل الْحَيّ وَالْمَيّت. رَواه البخارى، باب مضل الْبَيْتِ الذِي يُذْكَرُ اللهُ فِيْهِ وَالْبَيْتِ الَذِيْ لَا يُذْكَا النافلة فى بيته ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٨٢٣

Translation: 30. Abu Umamah AI-BahilT Radiyailahu 'anhu narrates that two men were mentioned to Rasulullah ﷺ, one of them learned and the other devout worshipper. RasOlullah ﷺ said: The superiority of an 'Alim over an Abid is like that of mine over the least amongst you. Then Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed, Allah, His angels, the inhabitants of the skies and the earths, even the ants in their holes and even fish invoke mercy, grace and honour on him who teaches people good deeds. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَا مِنْ رَاكِبٍ يَخْلُوْ فِيْ مَسِيْرِهِ ٨٣- عَنْ عُقَبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ باللهِ وَذِكْرِهِ إِلَّا رَدِفَهُ مَلَكٌ، وَلَا يَخْلُوْ بِشِعْرٍ وَنَحْوِهِ إِلّا رَدِفَهُ شَيْطَانٌ. رواه الطبرانى وإسناده حسن مجمع الزوائد ١٨٥١٠ ٨٤- عَنْ أَبِيْ مُوْسى رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ قَ: مَثَلُ الَّذِيْ يَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ وَالّذِيْ لَا يَذْكُرُ رَبَّهُ مَثَلُ الْحَىِّ وَالْمَيّتِ. رواه البخارى، باب عضل ذكر اللّٰه عزوجل، رقم:٦٤٠٧، وفى رواية لمسلمٍ: مَثَلُ الْبَيْتِ الّذِىْ يُذْكَرُ اللّهُ فِيْهِ وَالْبَيْتِ الَّذِىْ لَا يُذكَرُ اللَهُ فِيْهِ مَثَلُ الْحَىِّ وَالْمَيِّتِ. باب استحباب صلاة النافلة فى بيته ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٨٢٣

Translation: 31. Abu Hurairah Radiyailahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Behold! Indeed, the world is accursed, and all that it contains is accursed except the Dhikr of Allah, and that which brings one closer to Allah, an Alim or a seeker of knowledge of Deen. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٥- عَنْ مُعَاذِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: أَىُّ الْجِهَادِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا؟ قَالَ: أَكْثَرُهُمْ لِلهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالْى ذِكْرًا قَالَ: فَأَيُّ الصَّائِمِيْنَ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا؟ قَالَ: أَكْثَرُهُمْ لِلهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ذِكْرًا ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ لَنَا الصَّلُوةَ وَالزَّكُوةَ وَالْحَجَّ وَالصَّدَقَةَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لِلهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالْى ذِكْرًا فَقَالَ أَبُوْبَكْرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ لِعُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ ذَهَبَ الذاكِرُوْنَ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أجَلْ. رواه أحمد ٤٨٣٣

Translation: 32. Abu Bakrah Radiyailahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: You should become either (1) an 'Alim or (2) a seeker of knowledge of Deen, or (3) an attentive listener to the knowledge of Deen, or (4) a lover of knowledge of Deen and Ulama. Do not be of the fifth kind, otherwise you will be ruined. The fifth kind is that you bear malice towards knowledge of Deen and those who possess it. (Tabram, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
سَيَقَ الْمُفْرَدُونَ ، قَالَوا : وَمَا ٨٦- عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ ١١ الْمُفَرِّدُونَ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الْمُسْتَهْتَرُونَ فِي ذِكْرِ اللهِ يَضَعُ الذَّكْرُ عَنْهُمْ أَنْقَالَهُمْ فَيَأَتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِفَافًا. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب: باب سبق المفردون ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٥٩٦

Translation: 33. Ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: There are only two people worthy of envy: A person whom Allah has given wealth, and empowers him to spend it in righteous causes; and the other, whom Allah has given knowledge by means of which he makes sound judgements, and teaches it to others. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسُى رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: ذَالَ رَسُرَلُ اللهِ فًة: لَوْ أَنّ رَجُلًا فِىْ حِجْرِهِ دَرَاهِمُ يُقَسِّمُهَا، وَآخَرُ يَذْكُرُ اللّهَ كَانَ ذِكْرُ اللهِ أَفْضَلَ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأرسط ورجاله وثقوا، مجمع الزوائد ٧٢ ١٠

Translation: 34. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day while we were sitting with Rasulullah ﷺ, a man with extremely white clothing and very black hair came to us. No signs of travel were visible on him and none of us recognised him. Sitting down close to Rasulullah ﷺ, resting his knees against his and placing his palms on his own thighs, he said: O Muhammad! Tell me about Islam. Rasulullah ﷺ replied: Islam is to testify that none is worthy of worship but Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, to establish Salat, to pay Zakat, to fast in Ramadan, and to perform Hajj to Baitullah, provided you have resources for it. The man said: You have spoken the truth. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu said: We were amazed at his asking the question and endorsing the answer. Then he said: Tell me about Iman (faith)? Rasulullah ﷺ said: Iman is to believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, and to believe in the Divine Destiny - both good and bad of it. He said: You have spoken the truth. And then asked: Tell me about Ihsan? Rasulullah ﷺ said: Ihsan is to worship Allah as though you are seeing Him; and even if you do not see Him, He certainly sees you. Then he said: Tell me about the Hour? Rasulullah ﷺ replied: The one who is asked about it knows no more than the one who is asking. He said: Then tell me about its signs. Rasulullah ﷺ said: That a slave-girl will give birth to her mistress; and you will see barefooted, naked and destitute shepherds competing with one another in constructing lofty buildings. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Then he went away and stayed for a while. Then, Rasulullah ﷺ asked: O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: He was JibraTl, who came to teach you your Deen (Islam). (Muslim)

Note: In hadith, amongst the signs of the Last Day is that a slave girl will give birth to her owner (mistress); which means that disobedience of parents will become rampant at the approach of the Last Day, so much so that girls, in whose nature obedience to their mother is more ingrained, would not only become disobedient, but dominate over their mothers, like a lady mistress orders her maid- servant. This is why Rasulullah ﷺ has described a slave-girl giving birth to her mistress. The second sign of the Last Day means, such people shall be in possession of wealth who would not be worthy of it. Their interest will be in constructing high buildings and they would compete with one another in it. (Ma'ariful HadTth)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Abi Dawud #1488
عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَيِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ يَسْتَحْيِي إِذَا رَفَعَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَيْهِ يَدَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمَا صِفْرًا خَائِبَتَيْنِ
( Sunan Abi Dawud #1488 )

Translation: 35. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ was asked about two men from the BanT Isra'Tl as to which of them was superior. One of them was an, who observed the obligatory Salat, and then sat and taught the people good; the other one fasted by day, and worshipped during the night. Rasulullah ﷺ replied: The superiority of that 'Alirn who observed the obligatory Salat then sat and taught good, over a devout worshipper who fasted by day and worshipped during the night, is like my superiority over the least amongst you. (Sunan-ud-darmT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٩- عَنْ أَبِى سَعِيدٍ الْخُدَرِيِّ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ أن رَسُول اللهِ قَالَ: ليَذكَرَنَ الله قَوْمٌ عَلَى الْفُرُشِ الْمُمَهَّدَةِ يُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّاتِ الَّعُلْى. رواه أبو يعلى وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٨٠١

Translation: 36. Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Learn the Qur'ari and teach it to people; acquire knowledge of Deen and teach it to people; learn the obligatory Commandments (of Allah) and teach these to people: Indeed I would die and verily the knowledge will also be lifted soon, so much so that two people will disagree on an obligatory command, and there will be no one who could guide them correctly about it. (BaihaqI)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٠- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْن سَمُرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِىُّ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ تَرَبَّعَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ حَتّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسْنَاءَ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب فى الرجل يجلس متربعا، رقم: ٤٨٥٠

Translation: 37. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: O people! Acquire knowledge, before knowledge is withdrawn, and before it is eliminated. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩١- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ تَة: لَأَنْ أَقْعُدَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْ كُرُون اللّٰه تَعَالَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ حَتَى تَطْلْعَ الشَّمْسُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَةَ مِنْ وُلْدِ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ، وَلَأَنْ أَفُعد مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْ كُرُون الله من صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلْى أن تَفْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَبُ إِلَى مِن أن أُعتِقَ أَرْبَعَةً رواه أبو داؤد، باب فى القصص، رقم: ٣٦٦٧

Translation: 38. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed, among the actions and good deeds for which a believer will continue to receive rewards even after his death are: (i) Knowledge which he taught and spread (ii) righteous children whom he left behind (iii) the Qur'an which he left as an inheritance (iv) a masjid which he built (v) a rest house which he built for the travellers (vi) a stream which he caused to flow (vii) a chanty that he gave from his wealth, whiK« he was alive and healthy. For all these, he will continue to receive rewards after his death. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذَّكْرٍ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْنَا يَنْكُرُونَ اللّهَ تَنَادَوا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ، فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدَّنْيَا، قَالَ: فَيَسْأَلُهُ مْ رَبُّهُمْ عَزَوَجَلَ، وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ: مَا يَقُوْلُ عِبَادِيْ؟ تَقُوْلُ: يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبَرُونَكَ، وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ، وَيُمَجّدُونَكَ فَيَقُوْلُ: هَلْ رَأَوْنِيْ؟ فَيَقُوْلُونَ: لَا، وَاللهِ مَا رَاَوْكَ، فَيَقُوْلُ: كَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِيْ؟ يَتَوْلُونَ: لَوْ رَأَزْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً، وَأَشَدَ لَكَ تَمْجِيْدًا، وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيْحًا، يَقُوُلُ: فَمَا يَسْأَلُونِيْ؟ قَالَ: يَسْأَلُونَكَ الْجَنَةَ، يَقُوْلُ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ يَقُوْلُونَ: لَا، وَاللهِ يَا رَبّ مَا رَأَوْهَا. فَيَقُوْل: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا؟ يَقُوْلُونَ: لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا جِرْصًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا وَأَعْظَمَ فِيْهَا رَغْبَةً، قَالَ: فَمِمَّ يَتَعَوَذُونَ؟ يَقُوْلُونَ: مِنَ التَّارِ، يَقُوْلُ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ يَقُوْلُونَ: لَا، وَاللهِ يَا رَبّ مَا رَأَوْهَا، يَقُوْلُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ يَقُوْلُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهَا فِرَارًا وأَشَدَ لَهَا مَخَافَةً، فَيَقُوْلُ: فَأَشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّىْ قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ يَقُوّلُ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: فِيْهِمْ فُلَانْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَسَا جَاءَ لِحَاجَةِ قَالَ: هُمُ الْجُلَسَاءُ لَا يَشْقَى جَلِيْسُهُمْ. رواه البخارى، باب فضل ذكر انه عزوجل، رقيم: ٦٤٠٨

Translation: 39. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu says about Nabi ﷺ that (at times and according to the needs of the moment) whenever he said something, he would repeat it thrice so that the meaning would be fully understood. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٣- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلهِ سَيَّارَةً مِنَ الْمَلَانِكَةِ يَطْلُبُونَ جِلَقَ الذَّكْرِ، فَإِذَا أَنَوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَحَقُّوا بِهِمْ، ثُمَ بَعَثُوا رَائِدَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ إِلْى رَبّ الْعِزَّةِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالُي، فَيَقُوْلُونَ: رَبَّنَا أَتَيْنَا عَلْى عِبَادٍ مِنْ عِبَادِكَ يُعَظَّمُونَ آلَاءَكَ، وَيَثْلُونَ كِتَابَكَ، وَيُصَلَّونَ عَلْى نَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ ه، وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ لِآخِرَتِهِمْ وَدُنْيَاهُمْ، فَيَقُوْلُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالْى: غَشُّوهُمْ رَحْمَتِى، فَيَقُوْلُونَ يَا رَبِّ، إِنَّ فِيْهِمْ فُلَانَا الْخَطَّاءُ إِتَّبمَا اعْتَتَقَهُمُ اعْسِاقًا، فَيَقُوْلُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالُى: غَشُّوهُمْ رَحْمَتِيْ، فَهُمْ الْجُلَسَاءُ لَا يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيْسُهُمْ. رواه البزار من طريق زائدة بن أبى الرقاد، عن زياد التميرى، وكلاهما وثق على ضعفه، فعاد هذا إسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٧٧١٠

Translation: 40. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah will not take away knowledge of Deen from people at once, but will withdraw knowledge by the death of 'Ulama until no 'Alim will be left, people will take ignorant men as their leaders. They will be asked question relating to Deen and they will give verdict without knowledge. They being astray will lead others astray. (Bukhari) ■41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah hates every harsh man, who eats excessively, shouts in the bazar, sleeps at night like a corpse, passes the day like a donkey, and well aware of worldly matters but totally ignorant about matters of the Hereafter. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بُدَّلَتْ سَيِّنَاتُكُمْ حَسَنَاتٍ. رواه أحمد وأبويعلى والبزار والطيرانى فى الأوسط، وفيه: ميمون المونى، وثقه جماعة، وفيه ضعف، وبقية رجال أحمد رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٧٥١٠

Translation: 42. YazTd ibne-Salama Al-Ju'ff Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I said: O Rasulullah! I have heard many ahadith from you; I fear that recent ahadith may cause me to forget the earlier ones. So, tell me something comprehensive. He said: Fear and obey Allah to the best of your knowledge. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَاى النَّبِىَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا يَفْعُدُ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللّٰهَ عَزَّوَجَلَ إِلَّا حَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ، وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَحْمَةُ، وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِيْنَة، وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللهُ فِيْمَنْ عِنْدَهُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الإجتماع على تلاوة القرآن ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٨٥٥

Translation: 43. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Do not acquire; knowledge of Deen for showing superiority over 'Ularna and do not use this knowledge to quarrel with the ignorant and do not use this knowledge to hold assemblies. He who has done like this (for him) there is Fire, and Fire. (Ibne-Majah)

Note: Acquiring knowledge of Deen is not to be used for diverting the attention of people towards one's self.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِيْنَ يَدْعُوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدُوةِ وَالْعَشِىِّ نَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! مَا غَنِيْمَةُ مَجَالِسِ الذِّكْرِ؟ قَالَ: غَنِيْمَةُ مَجَالِسِ الذَّكْرِ الْجَنَّةُ الْجَنَّةُ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى وإسناد أحمد حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٧٨١٠ قَالَ: يَقُوْلُ اللهُ عَزَّوَجَلَّ يَوْمَ ١٠٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدِ الْخُدْرِىِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ؟ الْقِيَامَةِ: سَيَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ مَنْ أَهْلُ الْكَرَمِ، فَقِيْلَ: وَمَنْ أَهْلُ الْكَرَمِ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: مَجَالِسُ الذَّكْرِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ. رواه أحمد باسنادين وأحدهما حسن وأبو يعلى كذلك، مجمع الزوائد ٧٥١

Translation: 44. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who is asked something about knowledge (of Deen) and he conceals it, Allah will put a bridle of fire on him on the Day of Resurrection. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠١- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ فَ قَالَ: إِذَا مَرَرْتُمْ بِرِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَعُوا، قَالُوا: وَمَا رِيَاضُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: حِلَقُ الذَّكْرِ. رواه الترمذى، وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب حديث فى أسماء اللّٰه الحسنى، وقم: ٣٥١٠

Translation: 45. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'arihu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: The example of the person who acquires knowledge of Deen and then does not convey it to others, is like the one who has collected a treasure but does not spend (and benefit) from it. (Tabarani TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
خَرَجَ عَلْى حَلْقَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ١٠٢ - عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ الله وَنَحْمَدُهُ عَلْى مَا هَدَانَا لِلإِسْلَامٍ، وَمَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا، قَالَ: آللهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلَّا ذَاكَ؟ قَالُوا: وَاللهِ! مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلَّا ذَاكَ، قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّىْ لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ، وَلْكِتَّهُ أَنَانِيْ جِبْرِيْلُ عَلَيْهِ السَلَامُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلَانِكَةَ. رواه مسلمٍ، باب فضل الإجتماع على تلاوة القرآن وعلى الذكر ، رقم: ٦٨٥٧ الاك الا أدلك عا نهُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُوْ بى رزِينِ رَضِىَ اللَّهُ عَنْ ١٠٣ فحَرِكَ لِسَانكَ ، وَإِذا خَلُوْ لْذِىْ تُصِيْبُ بِهِ خَيْرَ الدَّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ؟ عَلَيْكَ بِمَجَالِس أَهْل ٤، رقم ب الإيمال، مَا اسْتَطعْتَ بِذِكَر اللهِ. (الحديث) رواه البيهقى فى شعب

Translation: 46. Zaid ibne-Arqam Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to invoke: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that knowledge which does not give benefit, and from that heart which does not fear You, and from that inner-self which does not get satisfied, and from that supplication which is not accepted. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٥ - عنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ ا خَشْيَةِ اللهِ حَتَى يُصِيْبَ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ دُمُوْعِهِ لمْ يُهَ حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخر جاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٦٠٤

Translation: 47. Abu Barzah AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The feet of the slave of Allah will not move from its place on the Day of Judgment until he is questioned about his life, how he spent it; about his knowledge of Deen, whether he practiced it; about his wealth, from where he acquired it and where he spent it; and about his body (in which activities) did he age it. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
ذَكّر كُمُ اللّٰهَ رُؤْيَتُهُ وَزَاد فِي عَمَلِكُمْ مَنْطِقُهُ، وَذَكَّرَكُمْ بِالْآخِرَةِ عَمَلُهُ. رواه أبريعلى وفيه مبارك بن حسان، وقد وثق وبقية رجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٣٨٩١٠ ١٠٥- عنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ النَبِىَّ هَ قَالَ: مَنْ ذَكَرَ اللّه فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللّهِ حَتَى يُصِيْبَ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ دُمُوْعِهِ لَمْ يُعَذَبْهُ اللّهُ تَعَالى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٦٠٤

Translation: 48. Jundub ibne- 'Abdullah Al-AzdT Radiyallahu 'anhu a sahabi of Nabi ﷺ narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The example of the person who teaches people good and neglects himself (does not practice himself), is like a lamp which is a source of illumination for people and burns itself. (Tabarani, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللهِ، اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ: إِنِّى أَخَافُ الله، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَى لَا تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِيْنُهُ، ورَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْناهُ. رواه البخارى، باب الصدقة باليمين، رقم: ١٤٢٣

Translation: 49. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Some people having knowledge of Deen, lack its understanding. And he whose knowledge does not benefit him, his ignorance will harm him. You will indeed be considered amongst those who recite the Qur'an as long as it restrains you from the forbidden. If it does not restrain you, then you are not from those who recite the Qur'an. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٨- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى الله عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِي قالَ: ما جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الله فِيْهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلْى فَيِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِرَةُ فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء فى القرم يجلسون ولا يذكرون اللٰه، رقم: ٣٣٨٠

Translation: 50. 'Abdullah Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma that one night Rasulullah ﷺ stood in Makkah and said this three times: O Allah! Have I conveyed (the Message)? 'Umar IbnilKhattab, who was most tender hearted, got up and said: Yes! O Allah! I make you witness You (O RasOlallah) have strongly motivated, striven hard and sincerely advised. He said: Iman will indeed prevail till infidelity will be pushed to its origins, and surely you will sail on high seas for spreading Islam. And a time will certainly come, when people will learn the Qur'an; learning it and reciting it, and then saying: We have learnt it and know it. So, who is better than us? (Then Rasulullah ﷺ told his Sahaba): Can there be any good in them? The Sahaba asked: O RasOlallah! Who would be these people? He said: They are from amongst you and they are the fuel of Fire! (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٩ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُرْرِ اللهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَدًا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللّه فِيْهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللّهِ تِرَةَ وَمَنِ اضْطَجَعَ مَضْجَمَا لَا يَذْكُرُ اللّه فِيْهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تِرَةٌ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب كراهية أن يقوم الرجل من مجلسه ولا يذكر الله ، رقم: ٤٨٥٦

Translation: 51. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were sitting by the door of Rasulullah ﷺ, and were discussing. One man was arguing and quoting one verse of the Qur'an, and the other quoting another verse. At this, Rasulullah ﷺ came out to us. His face was red (in anger), as if (the juice of) pomegranate was spread on his face and he said: O people! Have you been sent for this, or have you been ordered to do so? Do not return to infidelity after me by cutting one another's necks! (Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٠ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَن النَّبِىِّ قَ قَالَ: مَا قَعَدَ قَوْمٌ مَقْعَدًا لَا يَذْ كُرُونَ اللهَ فِيْهِ وَيُصَلَّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ، إِلَّا كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَسْرَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنْ أَدْخلُوا الْجَنَّةَ لِلثَّوَابِ. رواه ابن حبان ، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح ٣٥٢

Translation: 52. 'Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates from Nabi ﷺ that 'Isa Ibne-Marym 'alaihis salam said: Indeed matters are of three kinds: A matter whose righteousness is evident to you, so follow it; a matter whose error is evident to you, so leave it; a maUer which is disputable, so refer it to an 'Alim who is knowledgeable about it. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَ : مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُوْمُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ ١١١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةً رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ؟ الَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ فِيْهِ إِلَّا قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ حِيْفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ لَهُمْ حَسْرَةَ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب كراهية أن يقوم الرجل من مجلسه ولا يذكو الله، رقم: ٤٨٥٥

Translation: 53. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Avoid relating a hadith from me, unless you know it for a certainty. He who deliberately narrates from me falsely, then let him prepare for himself an abode in the Hell-Fire. And he who interprets the Qur'an according to his own opinion, then let him prepare for himself an abode in the Hell-Fire. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٢- عَنْ سَعْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ( فَقَالَ: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ - لَسَائِهِ: كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبَّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيْحَةٍ فَيَكْتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَتُحَطُ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيْنَةٍ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل التهليل والتسبيح والدعاء، رقم: ٦٨٥٢

Translation: 54. Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who interprets the Qur'an according to his opinion and that happens to be correct, even then he has erred. (Abu Dawud)

Note: This means, that if someone interprets the Qur'an in the light of his own opinion and that interpretation incidentally turns out to be correct; even so he has erred, because he did not refer (for this commentary) to the Prophet's Ahadith and nor to the 'Ulama of this Ummah. (Mazahir-)

Inspiration by Qur'an and Hadith

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:116
لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ إِنْ كُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ ق
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:116 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: When they listen to that which has been revealed to the Messenger; you see their eyes overflow with tears, because of their recognition of the Truth (in the Qur'an). AI-Ma'idah 5: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: And when the Qur'an is recited, give ear to it and pay heed, so that you may obtain Mercy. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: He (Allah's favoured bondsman) said (to Musa 'Alaihis Salam): Then if you follow me (to acquire knowledge) ask me not about anything till I myself mention of it to you. Al-Kahf 18: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: Therefore give glad tidings to (those of) my servants

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ آلِ عِمۡرَانَ 3:37
مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَنْ
( سُورَةُ آلِ عِمۡرَانَ 3:37 )

Translation: who listen carefully to all that is said, and follow the best of it; (For) it is they whom Allah has graced with his guidance, and it is they who are men of understanding. Az-Zumar 39: 17-18

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
قَالَ اللَّهُ
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ يَنْفَعُ الصَّادِقِينَ صِدْقُهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Allah has revealed the best of all teachings, a book (Qur'an), its contents resembling each other (in goodness and truth) and repeating each statement (of the truth) many times. The skin of those who fear their Rabb, shiver from it (when they recite it or hear it). Then their skins and their hearts soften to the remembrance of Allah..

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ طَلْحَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ : مَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. رمَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةِ كَتَبَ اللّهُ لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَأَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِيْنَ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِذَا لَا يَهْلِكَ مِنَّا أَحَدّ؟ قَالَ: بَلْى، إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَجِءُ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ لَوْ وُضِعَتْ عَلْى جَبَلٍ أَلْقَلَتْهُ، ثُمَّ تَجِءُ التَعَمُ فَتَذْهَبُ بِتِلْكَ، ثُمَ يَفَطَاوَلُ الرَّبُّ بَعْدَ ذُلِكَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح الإسناد، الترغيب ٤٢١٢

Translation: 55. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallabu 'alaihi wasallam asked me to recite the Qur'an; I submitted: Shall I recite the Qur'an to you while it has been revealed to you? He said: I like to hear it from someone else. So, I recited to him Surah An-Nisa. When I came to the Verse: So how will it be with them, when We bring of every people a witness; and We shall bring you O Muhammad, a witness against these people -i.e. your Ummah. He said: Stop, I saw tears were rolling from his eyes. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! أَخْبِرْنِىْ بِأَحَبَ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللهِ، فَقَالَ: إِنّ أَحَبَ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللهِ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَيِحَمْدِهِ. رواد مسلم، باب فضل سبحان اللّٰه وبحمده، رقم: ٦٩٢٦، والترمذى إلا أنه قال: سُبْحَان رَبِّىْ وَبِحَمْدِهِ وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب أى الكلام أحب إلى الله، رقم: ٣٥٩٣ ١١٩- عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللّهِ الْعَظِيْمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ غُرسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب فى فضائل سبحان اللّٰه وبحمده ٠٠٠٠، رقم: د ٣٤٦

Translation: 56. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the angels strike their wings in fear and submission to His word. The decree of Allah sounds to them like the chiming of a chain on a smooth rock. When their hearts are relieved from fear, they ask one another: What did your Rabb say? They say: He commanded the Truth, and He is the Most High, the Most Great. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٠- عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ في: كَلِمَتَانِ حَبِيْبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَحْمُنِ لحَفيْفَنَانِ عَلَى الذّسَانِ تَقِيْلتَانِ فِى الْوِيْزَانِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمَّدِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيْمِ. رواه البحارى، باب قول اللّٰه تعالى ونضع الموازين القسط ليوم القيامة، رقم: ٧٥٦٣

Translation: 57. Abu Salama ibne-'Abdur Rahman ibne-'Auf Rahimahullah narrates that 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar and 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil- 'As Radiyallahu 'anhum met each other at Marwah (Mount). Both of them talked to each other for sometime. Then 'Abdullah ibne- 'Amr left, and * Abdullah ibne-'Umar remained there weeping. A man asked him: What has made you weep? O Abu 'Abdur Rahman! Ibn 'Umar said: This man 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr has just told me that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He, in whose heart there is pride equal to a mustard seed, Allah will throw him upside down into the Fire. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

Virtues of Al‑Qur'an

DHIKR REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH TA6 ALA Fulfilling the Commandments of Allah Ta 'aid with the complete attention that Allah Ta 'did is in front of me and seeing me VIRTUES OF AL-QUR'AN VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Juj'Jibi JiS your Sustainer (The Qur'an, cSt dis- ignorance, doubt, hypocrisy and differences, etc.) in your breast, a guidance and a mercy (explaining lawful and unlawful things, etc.) for the believers. Say: In the Bounty of Allah, and in His mercy (Islam and the Qur'an); therein let them rejoice. That is better than what (the wealth) they amass. Yunus 10:57-58 Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: Say: The Holy Spirit (JibraTl) has

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Jbu. J5 j Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Jus Jis j Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: JU; JUj recitation (the noble Qur'an).

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ آلِ عِمۡرَانَ 3:37
مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ
( سُورَةُ آلِ عِمۡرَانَ 3:37 )

Translation: In a Book well guarded. Which none can touch but the purified. A revelation from the Sustainer of the Worlds. Is it this Statement that you consider unimportant? Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: (The grandeur of the Qur'an is such that) Had We sent down the Qur'an on a mountain, you would surely have seen it humbling itself and rent asunder by the fear of Allah. (Alas, hard hearted man is not affected by the words of the Qur'an). AI-Hashr 59:

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٣ - عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِىَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِيْنَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِىَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى، وَهِىَ جَالِسَةٌ، فَقَالَ: مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا؟ قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ : لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَاتٍ، لَ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمٍ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اللّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ، وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ. رواه مسلم، باب التسبيح أول النهار وعند النوم، رقم: ٦٩١٣

Translation: 1. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah ﷺ narrated in a HadTth QudsT that Rabb Tabaraka wa Ta'ala, says: He who is unable to do my Dhikr and make supplications because of pre-occupation with the Qur'an, I grant him better than what is given to the supplicators. The Excellence of

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٣- عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِىْ وَقَاصٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ يا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا نَوَى أَوْ حَصَى تُسَبَّحُ بِهِ فَقَالَ: أُخْبِرُكِ بِمَا هُوَ أَيْسَرْ عَلَيْكِ مِنْ هَذَا أَوْ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ فِى الْأَرْضِ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا خَلَقَ بَيْنَ ذلِكَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَدَدَ مَا هُوَ خَالِقٌ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ. رواه أبوداود، باب التسبيح بالحصى، رقم: ١٥٠٠

Translation: 2. Abu Dhar GhifarT Radiyallahu kanhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is nothing that facilitates nearness to Allah better than that which has come directly from Allah, that is Al-Qur'an. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَتُسَبِّحُ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، وَتُكَبِّرُ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ. رواه الطبرانى من طريقين وإسناد أحدهماحسن، مجمع الزوائد ١٠٩١٠

Translation: 3. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The Qur'an is an accepted intercessor and a disputant whose claim is upheld. He who keeps the Qur'an in front of him, it will lead him to Paradise, and he who kept it behind his back, it will drive him into the Fire. (Ibn Hibban)

Note:"Qur'an is an accepted intercessor and a disputant whose claims are upheld", means that, it will successfully argue in the court of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, for those who recited and acted upon it and it will demand its rights from those who ignored it.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللهُ اكْبَرِ عَدَد مَا أَحْصى كِتَابُهُ، وَاللهُ اكْبَرِ عَدَدَمَ وَاللهُ اكْبَر مِلْءَ مَا فِيْ خَلْقِهِ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَر مِلْءَسَمُ اكْبَر عَلْى كَلَّ شَيْء ١٢٥ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ الْذِيْنَ يَحْمَدُرْنَ اللَهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضِّرَّاءِ. رواه ا الذهبي ٠٢ ١د

Translation: 4. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrated that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Siyam (Fasting) and the Qur'an, both will intercede for the slave of Allah on the Day of Resurrection. Siyam will say: O my Rabb! I kept him away from food and human desires, so accept my intercession for him. And the Qur'an will say: I did not let him sleep at night, so accept my intercession for him. So both of them will intercede for him. (Musnad- Ahmad, Tabrani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الله اكْبَر عَدَد مَا أَحْصى كِتَابُهُ، واللهُ اكْبَرِ عَدَدَ مَا فِيْ كِتَابِهِ، واللهُ اكْبَرِ عَدَدَ مَا أَحْصى خَلْقُهُ، وَاللهُ اكْبَر مِلْءَ مَا فِىْ خَلْقِهِ، وَاللهُ اكْبَر مِلْءَسَمُوَاتِهِ وَأَرْضِهِ، وَاللهُ أكْبَر عَدَدَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَاللهُ أكْبَر عَلَى كُلّ شَيْءٍ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُدْعْى إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ١٢٥- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ثَةً: أَوَلُ مَنْ يُدْعْى إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ الْذِيْنَ يَحْمَدُرْنَ اللهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضّرَّاءِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبي ٠٢١ و

Translation: 5. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Indeed, Allah elevates through this Book (Al-Qur'an) many people and degrades others by it. (Muslim)

Note: Those who act upon the Qur'an, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala honours them with respect and dignity in this life and in the Hereafter, and those who do not act upon it are humiliated.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٦- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَ الله لَيَرْضَى عَن الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ فيَيحْمَدُهُ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدُهُ عَلَيْهَا. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب حمد اللّٰه تعالى بعد الأكل و الشرب، رقم: ٦٩٣٢

Translation: 6. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said (to Abu Dhar): Make the recitation of the Qur'an and the Dhikr of Allah, The Mighty and The Exalted, obligatory on yourself, because it is indeed, a remembrance for you in the heavens and a light (guidance) for you on the earth. (Bayhaqi) 7: Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: It is not permissible to have jealousy except for two persons: A man whom Allah has blessed with the Qur'an and he recites it during some hours of the day and some hours of the night; and the man on whom Allah has bestowed wealth and he spends (to please Allah) during some hours of the day and some hours of the night. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #2896
عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: رَأَى سَعْدٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ لَهُ فَضْلًا عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تُنْصَرُونَ وَتُرْزَقُونَ إِلَّا بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ
( Sahih al-Bukhari #2896 )

Translation: 8. Abu Musa AI-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The example of a Mu'min who recites the Qur'an is like the citron, its fragrance is pleasing and its taste is good; and the example of a Mu'min who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date, which has no fragrance but its taste is sweet. And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a flower, its fragrance is good, but its taste is bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is like colocynth, which has no fragrance, and its taste is bitter. (Muslim)

Note: Colocynth is a fruit similar to melon in appearance.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٨- عَنْ رَجْلٍ مِنْ بَنِىْ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: عَدَّهُنَّ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فِي يَدِى -أَوْ فِي يَدِهِ - التَّسْبِيْحْ نِصْفُ الْمِيْزَانِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ يَمْلَؤُهُ وَالتَّكْبِيْرُ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ. (الحديث) رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن، باب فيه حديث أن التسبيح نصف الميزان، رقم: ٩١٥٣

Translation: 9. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu sanhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites one letter of the Qur'an, it is one good deed for him, and one good deed is rewarded ten times. I am not saying that Alif-Lam-MTm is one letter, but that Alif is one letter, Lam is one letter and Mim is one letter. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٩- عَنْ سَعْدٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَلَا أَدُلَّكَ عَلْى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَةِ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قَوَّةَ إِلّا بِاللهِ رواه الحاكم وقَال: صحيح على شر طهما ولم يخر جاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٩

Translation: 10. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: Learn the Qur'an and then recite it. For indeed, the likeness of the one who learnt the Qur'an, recited it, and (then) stood up reciting it (in Tahajjud), is like a bag filled with Musk, whose fragrance spreads all over the place. The likeness of the one who learnt the Qur'an and slept at night and did not recite (in Tahajjud Salat), while he had the Qur'an within him, is like a bag of Musk whose mouth was sealed. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌJami` at-Tirmidhi #2499
عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ نَشَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ وَأَدْخَلَهُ جَنَّتَهُ: رِفْقٌ بِالضَّعِيفِ، وَشَفَقَةٌ عَلَى الْوَالِدَيْنِ، وَإِحْسَانٌ إِلَى الْمَمْلُوكِ
( Jami` at-Tirmidhi #2499 )

Translation: 11. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Anyone who recites the Qur'an let him ask by it from Allah alone. For soon such people will come who will recite the Qur'an and ask for their reward from people. (TirmrdhT) 12. Abu Sa4Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Usaid ibne-Hudair was reciting Qur'an one night in his courtyard, when his mare suddenly began to shy and started to move around. He continued to recite, the mare once again moved around, but he continued to recite, and the mare continued to move around. Usaid Radiyallahu 'anhu says; I feared that the mare might trample my son Yahya. So I stood near the mare and saw something like a canopy above my head, with what seemed to be lamps in it. Then this (object) started ascending towards sky; until I could not see it any more. He said: I went to Rasulullah ﷺ in the morning and I said: O Rasulullah! Late last night I was reciting (the Qur'an) in my courtyard, when my mare started to shy and move around. Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! He replied: I kept on reciting, and the mare moved around again. So, Rasulullah ﷺ again said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! He submitted: So, I kept on reciting, and the mare moved around again. RasQlullah ﷺ said; You should have kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! He said: Then I turned towards it, as I was afraid that it might trample my son Yahya, who was near to it, and saw above my head something like a canopy, with what seemed to be lamps in it. Then this (object) ascended towards sky, until could not see it anymore. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Those were the angles who came to listen to your recitation of Qur'an, and if you would have continued reciting, the people would have seen them in the morning, and they couldnot have stayed hiddenfrom the people. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ شُرَيْرَةَ رَضىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ف: لَأَنْ أَقُوْلَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله. وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل التهليل والتسبيح والدعاء، رقم: ٦٨٤٧

Translation: 13. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated: I was sitting in a group of destitute MuhajirTn (Emigrants from Makkah), and some of them had taken cover behind others as they did not have enough clothes on them, and one of them was reciting the Qur'an to us, when Rasulullah ﷺ entered and stood (close) by us. At this, the one who was reciting the Qur'an became silent. Rasulullah ﷺ greeted (us) and then said: What were you all doing? We said: O Rasulullah, one of our reciters was reciting and we were listening attentively to the Book of Allah Ta'ala. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Praise be to Allah Who has created in my Ummah such a people, with whom I have been ordained to sit. Then Rasulullah ﷺ sat amongst us, to be equidistant from everyone. Then he gestured with his hand, and we sat in a circle with all of us facing him. (Abu Sa'Id says) I noticed that Rasulullah ﷺ did not recognize any of them other than me. Rasulullah ﷺ said: O community of destitute Muhajirin, glad tidings for you of a perfect Nur (light) on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter the Paradise half-a-day before the rich people (Muslims), and that (half-a-day) is (the span of) five hundred years. (Abu Dawad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٣- عَنْ أَبِيْ سَلْمَى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ الله يَقَوْلُ: بَخِ بَخٍ بِخَمْسٍ مَا أَتْقَلَهُنَّ فِي الْمِيْزَانِ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَالْوَلَدُ الصَّالِحُ يُتَوَفَى للّمُسْلِمِ فَيَحْتَسِبُهُ. رواه الحاكم وقالى: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ووافقه الذهبي ٥١١١ عطدهة

Translation: 14. Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu said that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Indeed, this Qur'an has been revealed to create a deep grief and restlessness. So when you recite it, weep; and if you are unable to weep, then make a weeping face. And recite it with a pleasing voice, as one who does not (try to) recite with a pleasant voice is not from us. (Ibne-Majah)

Note: Some scholars have also given another interpretation to this hadith; that the one who does not become contented and free from want of what others have, by the blessing of the Qur'an, in fact has not properly benefitted from it and hence is not from us.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَبَرَتْ سِنَىْ، وَرَقَ عَظْمِيْ قَدُلَّبِى عَلْى عَمَلٍ يُدْخِلْنِى الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ: بَخٍ بَخٍ، لَقَدْ سَأَلْتِ، وَقَالَ خَيْرَ لَكِ مِنْ مِانَةِ بَدَنَةٍ مُقَلَّدَةٍ مُجَلَّلَةٍ تُهْدِيْنَهَا إِلَى بَيْتِ اللّٰهِ تَعَالْى: وَقُوْلِيْ: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله، مِائَةَ مَرَّةِ، فَهُوَ خَيْر لَكِ سِمَّا أَطْبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ، وَلَا يُرْفَعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِأَحَدٍ عَمَلٌ أَفْضَلُ مِمَّا رُفِعَ لَكِ إِلّا مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتِ أَوْ زَادَ. وأسانيدهم حسنة، مجمع الزوائد ١٠٨١٠ ورواه الحاكم وقال: قُوْلِىْ: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ لَا تَتْرُكُ ذَنْبًا، وَلَا يُشْبِهُهَا عَمَلٌ. وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ووافقه الذهبى ٥ ١٤١

Translation: 15. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah never pays so much attention to anything as He pays to the voice of a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet tone. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٦- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ مَرَ بِهِ وَهُوَ يَغْرِسُ غَرْسًا، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ! مَا الَّذِى تَغْرِسُ؟ قُلْتُ: غِرَاسَا لِى، قَالَ: أَلَا أَذُلَكَ عَلَى غِرَاسٍ خَيْرٍ لَكَ مِنْ هٰذَا؟ قَالَ بَلَى، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَالَ: قُلْ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، يُغْرَسُ لَكَ بِكُلّ وَاحِدَةِ شَجَرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ. رواه ابن ماجة، باب فضل التسبيح، رقم: ٣٨٠٧

Translation: 16. Bara Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Beautify the Qur'an with your voices. For indeed, a beautiful voice adds to the beauty of the Qur'an. (Mustadrak Hakim)

Note: It means that the beauty of the Qur'an is made even more ev ident by a beautiful voice.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَقَالَ: خُذُوا جُنَّتَكُمْ، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! أمِنْ عَدُوّ حَضَرَ؟ فَقَالَ: خُذُوا جُنَّتَكُمْ مِنَ التَّارِ، قُوْلُوا: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَةَ إِلّا بِاللهِ، فَإِنَهُنَ يَأَتِيْنَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مُسْتَقْدِمَاتٍ، وَمُسْتَأْخِرَاتٍ، وَمُنْجِيَاتِ وَمُجَنْبَاتٍ وَهُنَّ الْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ. مجمع البحرين ف زوائد المعجمين ٣٢٩٧، قان المحشى: أخرجه الطبرانى فى الصغير، وقال الهيشى فى المجمع: ورجاله رجال الصحيح غير داود بن بلال وهو ثقة

Translation: 17. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard Rasfilullah ﷺ saying: The one who recites [he Qur'an aloud, is like the one who gives sadaqah openly, and the one who recites it quietly, is like the one who gives sadaqah secretly. (l irtniclhT)

Note: it appears from this hadith that the preference is for reciting the Qur'an quietly. This is the situation when there is a fear of kRiya* (lack of sincerity). If there is no fear of 'Riya* and there is no danger of disturbing others then according to some other traditions it is better to recite in a loud voice as it may become a source of inspiration and encouragement for others. (SharhTTbi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قالَ إِنَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا ١٣٨ - عَنْ أنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ تَنْفُضُ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا تَنْفُضُ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا. رواه أحمد ١٥٢٣

Translation: 18. Abu Miisa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told AbT Musa: If you would have seen me last night listening tu your recitation keenly, it would have definitely pleased you; as indeed you have been given a share from the pleasant voice of Dawud 'Alaihis Salam's vocal gifts. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
فَارْتَعُوا قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ وَمَا رِيَاضُ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: الْمَسَاجِدُ قُلْتُ: وَمَا الرَّتْعُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث حسن غريب، باب حديث فى أسماء اللّٰه الحسنى مع ذكرها تماما، رقم: ٣٥٠٩

Translation: 19. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates from Nabi ﷺ: It will be said to the man devoted to the Qur'an: Recite and ascend (the ranks of Paradise), recite slowly and distinctly as you used to recite in the world, for indeed, your abode will be where you come to the last verse you recite. (Tirmidhi)

Note:"By the man devoted to the Qur'an"means a Hafiz of the Qui-' an, or the one who recites it abundantly, or the one who thoughtfully acts according to the Qur'an. (Shurh TTbT, Mirqat)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤١- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةً وَأَبِى سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: إِنّ الله صطَفَى مِنَ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعًا: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَمَنْ قَالَ:سُبْحَانَ اللّهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ عِشْرُوْنَ حَسَنَةً، وَحُطَّتْ عَنْهُ عِشْرُوْنَ سَيِّئَةً، وَمَنْ قَالَ: اللّٰه أَكْبَرُ فَمِثْلُ ذلِكَ، وَمَنْ قَالَ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَمَنْ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِيْنَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ ثَلَاتُوْنَ حَسَنَةً وَحُطّتْ عَنْهُ ثَلَاتُوْنَ سَيَّئَةً. رواه النسائى فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم: ٨٤٠

Translation: 20. 'Aishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The one who is proficient in Qur'an will be in the company of the angels who are scribes, honoured and righteous. And the one who falters in reciting and endures difficulty thereby, will have a double reward. (Muslim)

Note: The one who falters is a Hafiz who may not remember the Qur'an well; yet he always tries to remember. This also covers that reader of the Qur'an who falters in its recitation, but tries hard to recite correctly, there is a double reward for such a person: one for recitation, and the other for faltering again and again, and bearing this hardship patiently. (Sharh TrbT, Mirqat)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَالتَّسْبِيْحُ، وَالتَّحْمِيْدُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا أصح إسناد المصريين ووافقه الذهبى ٥١٢١

Translation: 21. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The man devoted to the Qurran will come on the Day of Resurrection and the Qur'an will submit to Allah: O my Rabb! Grant him an apparel, so he will be made to wear a Crown of Honour. The Qur'an will again request: O my Rabb! Give him more, then he will be given a complete Robe of Honour. The Qur'an will again request: O my Rabb! Be pleased with this person. So He will express His pleasure to him; and then he will be asked to recite and ascend (in the ranks of Paradise). One virtue for each verse will be increased for him. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٣- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ، وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، فَإِنَّهُنَّ الْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ، وَهُنَّ يَحْطُطْنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا، وَهُنَّ مِنْ كُنُوْزِ الْجَنَّةِ. رواه الطبرانى بإسنادين فى أحدهما: عمر بن راشد اليمامى، وقد وفق على ضعفه وبقية رجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ١٠٤١٠

Translation: 22. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I was sitting with Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn and I heard him saying: When the man devoted to the Qur'an will come out of the grave Upon its splitting, on the Day of Resurrection, indeed the Qur'an will meet him like a person whose colour has changed due to weakness. The Qur'an will ask him: Do you recognize me? He will say: No I do not recognize you. The Qur'an will ask him again: Do you recognize me? He will say: No, I do not recognize you. The Qur'an will say: I am your mate, The Qur'an, which kept you thirsty at the mid-day's heat and kept you awake at night. Every trader wishes to earn a profit from his trade, today you are exceptionally rewarded in your trade. So he will be given a kingdom in his right hand; and in the left a certificate to live in Paradise for eternity, and a crown of dignity will be placed on his head. His parents will be given to wear two such pairs of dresses whose value cannot be paid by the people of this world. His parents will say: Why have we been given these dresses to wear? It would be said: For your son's memorizing of the Qur'an. And then the man devoted to the Qur'an -will be asked: Recite, and rise in ranks to the upper storeys and adorned rooms of Paradise. He will ascend as long as he recites, whether it be fast and fluently or slowly with pauses and distinctly. (Musnad Ahmed Fatah -ur-Rabbanl)

Note: The personification of the Qur'an as a weak and pale man is in fact a portrait of the man devoted to the Qur'an. He had become weak because of reciting the Qur'an at night, and acting upon its commandments during the day. (Anjahui Hajah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رقم: ٣٤٦٠ وزاد الحاكم: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ وقال الذهبى: حاتم ثقة، وزيادته مقبولة ٥٠٣١ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِالله ،سبحان اللهِ والحمد بَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ ١٤٥ - عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِىَّ لِلهِ. ولَا إِلهَ إِلَّا الله، وَاللهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، قَالَ الله: أَسْلَمَ عَبْدِى وَاسْتَسْلَمَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح الإسناد ووافقه الذهبى ٥٠٢١

Translation: 23. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: Indeed for Allah, from amongst people are some (like people) of His Household. Sahabah asked: O Rasulullah! Who are those people? He said: The people of the Qur'an, they are the Household of Allah and His favoured ones. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الله: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنَا وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِيْ. وَكَانَ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَهَا فِيْ مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النّارُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء ما يقول العبد إذا مرض، رقم: ٣٤٣

Translation: 24. Ibne-* Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He in whose heart there is no part of the Qur' an, is like a deserted house. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَهُوَ عَلْى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ، مُخْلِصًا بِهَا رُوْحُهُ، مُصَدّقًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ لِسَانَهُ إِلّا فُتِقَ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ حَتّى يَنْظُرَ اللهُ إِلى قَائِلِهَا وَحُقَ لِعَبْدٍ نَظَرَ الله إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ سُؤْلَهُ. رواه النساتى فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم: ٢٨

Translation: 25. Sa'ad ibne-'Ubadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: There is not a person who learns to read the Qur'an and then forgets it, except that he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection as a leper. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Many meanings have been given to the forgetting of the Qur'an. One of them is that, one is unable to recite despite looking at the pages of the Qur'an. Another is that he is unable to recite it from memory. The third is that he is negligent about reciting it. The fourth is that after being aware of the commandments in it, he does not act upon them. (Badhl-uI-Majhud, Sharh Sunan AbT Dawud Eini)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٩- رُوِىَ عَنِ النَّبِىّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا عَشرَ حَسّناتٍ. رواه الترمذى، باب ما جاء فى فضل الصلاة على النبى ، رقم: ٤٨٤

Translation: 26. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the complete Qur'an in less than three days, cannot understand it well. (Abu Dawud)

Note: This saying of Rasulullah ﷺ is for the common Muslims, as it has been confirmed that some of the Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum completed the recitation of the Qur'an in even less than three days.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِىْ ١٥٠- عَنْ عُمَيْرِ الْأَنْصَارِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ صَلَاةً مُخْلِصًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، صَلَّى اللّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَرَفَعَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ دَرَجَاتٍ، وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ. رواه النسائى فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم: ٦٤ ١٥١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ٤: أَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فِيْ كُلِّ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِنَّ صَلَاةَ أُمَّتِىْ تُعْرَضُ عَلَىَّ فِيْ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ جُمُعَةٍ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ عَلَىَّ صَلَاةً كَانَ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنَّىْ مَنْزلَةً. رواه البيهقى ياسناد حسن إلا أن مكحولا قيل: لم يسمع من أبى أمامة، الترغيب ٥٠٣٢

Translation: 27. Wathilah ibnil-Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: I have been given in place of Taurat (Torah), Sab1 a (the first seven chapters of the Qur'an), and I have been given in place of Zabur, Miyeen (eleven chapters after the first seven), and I have been given in place of Injil (The New Testament), Masani (twenty chapters after the eighteenth), and I have been given excellence by Mufassal (the remaining chapters of the Qur'an), (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٢ - عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَكْثِرُوا الصَّلَاةَ عَلَىّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِنَهُ أَتَانِيْ جِبْرِيْلُ آنِقًا عَنْ رَبَهِ عَزَّوَجَلّ فَقَالَ: مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضٍ مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّىْ عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً وَاجِدَةً إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَمَلَائِكَتِيْ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا. رواه الطيرانى عن أبى ظلال عنه، وأبوظلال وثق، ولايضر فى المتابعات، الترغيب ٤٩٨٢

Translation: 28. 'Abdul Malik ibne-'Umair Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is a cure for all ailments in Siirah Fdtihah, the opening of the Qur'an. (Sunan DaramT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرُهُمْ عَلَىَّ صَلَاةً. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل الصلاة على النبى ، رقم: ٤٨٤ ١٥٤- عَنْ كَعْبٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ تُلُثَا اللَّيْلِ قَامَ فَقَالَ: يَأَيُهَا النَّاسُ اذْكُرُوا اللهَ اذْكُرُوا اللهَ، جَاءَتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ، جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيْهِ جَاءَ الْمَوْتُ بِمَا فِيْهِ، قَالَ أُبَيٌّ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنّىْ أُكْثِرُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَمْ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِيْ؟ قَالَ مَا شِئْتَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ: الرُّبْعَ؟ قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ، قُلْتُ: فَالنّصْفَ؟ قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، وَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَالتُّلُثَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ، قُلْتُ: أَجْعَلُ لَكَ صَلَاتِيْ كُلَّهَا؟ قَالَ: إِذًا تُكْفُى هَمَّكَ وَيُغْفَرُ لَكَ ذَنْبُكَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب فى الترغيب فى ذكر الله ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٤٥٧

Translation: 29. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ suid: When anyone of you says AmTn (at the end of reciting Surah Fatihah), the angels at the same time also say AmTn in the skies. If the former AmTn coincides with the latter, then all his past sins are forgiven. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٥- عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلْنَا رَسُوْلَ الله فَقُلْنَا: يَارَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ؟ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلّمُ، قَالَ: قُوْلُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ وعلى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ على إِبْرَاهِيْمَ وَعَلى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَجِيْدٌ، اللَّهُمَ بَارِكْ عَلْى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلْى إِبْرَاهِيْمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَجِيْدٌ رواه البخارى، كتاب أحاديث الأنبياء، رقم: ٣٣٧٠

Translation: 30. Nawwas ibne-Sam'an Alkalabi Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: The Qur'an with its people who acted according to it, will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, led by Surah Al-Baqarah and Ale 'Imran. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنْهُمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ نُصَلّى عَلَيْكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ فَ: قُوْلُوا: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرَّيَّتِهِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلْى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرَّيَّتِهِ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِيْرَاهِيْمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَجِيْدٌ رواه البخارى، كتاب أحاديث الأنبياء، رقم: ٣٣٦٩

Translation: 31. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Do not make your houses graveyards (but fill your homes with the remembrance of Allah with Salat and the recitation of the Qur'an). Indeed, Shaitan runs away from the house in which Surah Al-Baqarah is recited. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! هٰذَا السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلّى؟ قَالَ: قُوْلُوا:اللَّهُمَّ صَلّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُوْلِكَ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلْى إِبْرَاهِيْمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلْى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلْى إِبْرَاهِيْمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيْمَ. رواه البخارى،باب الصلاة على النبى ، رقم: ٦٣٥٨

Translation: 32. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Recite the Qur'an, because on the Day of Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who recited it. Recite the two shining ones, Surah Al-Baqarah and Ale'Imran for these will come on the Day of Resurrection as two clouds or two shades or two flocks of birds in rows pleading for those who recited them. Recite Surah Al-Baqarah, because its reciting, memorizing, and understanding are blessings; and giving it up is grief and regret. The wicked are unable to exploit it. Mu"awiyah ibne-Salam says that it has been reported to him that by wicked people is meant magicians. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُكْتَالَ بِالْمِكْيَالِ الْأَوْفى إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَيْنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ صَلَّ عَلْى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيّ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِيْينَ وَذُرَّيَّتِهِ وَأَهْلٍ بَيْتِهِ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلى آلِ إِيْرَاهِيْمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيْدٌ مَجِيْدٌ. رواه أبودازد، باب الصلاة على النبى بعد التشهد، رقم: ٩٨٢

Translation: 33. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is one verse in Surah AlBaqarah that is the chief of all the verses of the Qur'an. Never is this verse recited in a house in which Shai tan is present except that it flees from it. This verse is Ayatul kursl (Mustadrak Hakim, Targhib) 34, Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu said; Rasulullah ﷺ deputed me for the safekeeping of the Zakat of Ramadan. Someone came and began to take up handfuls of food. I got hold of him, and told him: I am certainly going to take you to Rasulullah ﷺ. He said: I am needy, I have children dependent on me, and my need is severe. I let him go. In the morning Nabi ﷺ asked: O Abu Hurairah! What did your prisoner do last night? (Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala informed him of this) I replied: O Rasulullah! He complained of dire need, and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go his way. He said: Beware! He tied to you, and will come back. I was sure that he would return, because Rasulullah ﷺ had told me so. Therefore, I layed down, waiting for him. When he came and began to take handfuls of food, I got hold of him and told him: I must take you to Rasulullah ﷺ. He said; Leave me, for I am a needy man, I support a big family. I shall not come again. I had pity on him and let him go his way. In the morning, Rasulullah Sallallahu * alaihi wasallam said: O Abu Hurairah! What did your prisoner do last night? I replied: O Rasulullah! He complained of pressing wants and support of a family, so I had pity on him and let him go his way. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Beware, he has certainly lied to you, and will come back. So I layed down, waiting for him for the third time. When he came and took handfuls of food, I got hold of him and said: I must take you to Rasulullah ﷺ, and this is the last of the three times. Verily, you claimed that you will not return, but you have returned. He said: Leave me, I shall teach you some words through which Allah will give you benefit. I asked: What are those? He said: When you go to bed, recite Ayatul kursT all the way till the end of the verse. Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay.with you and no Shaitan will come near you till the morning. So I let him go his way. Next morning Rasulullah ﷺ asked me What did your prisoner do last night? I answered: O Rasulullah f He claimed to teach me some words, by which Allah will benefit me. So I let him go his way. Rasulullah ﷺ said: What are those? He (the prisoner) told me; When you go to bed, recite Ayatul kursi, from its beginning to the end. Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no Shaitan will come near you till the morning. The narrator says the Sahabah were eagerly desirous of all that was good. Nabi ﷺ said: Verily, he has spoken the truth to you, though he is a great liar. Do you know with whom you have been speaking for the past three nights O Abu Hurairah? I said No. Rasulullah ﷺ said: That was Shaitan. (Bukhari) According to what was narrated by Abu Ayyub Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu, Shaitan said: You should recite Ayatul Kursi in your house, as no Shaitan, or anyone else will ever come to you. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٩- عَنْ رُوَيْفِع بْن ثَابِتٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْزِلْهُ الْمَقْعَدَ الْمُقَرَّبَ عِنْدَكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِيْ. رواه البزار والطبرانى فى الأوسط والكبير وأسانيدهم حسنة، مجمع الزوائد ٢٥٤١٠

Translation: 35. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ asked: O Abu Mundhir! Do you know which verse from the Book of Allah is the greatest? I replied: Allah and His Messenger know best! Rasulullah ﷺ asked: O Abu Mundhir. Do you know which verse from kursi). He then struck my chest and said: By Allah! Congratulation to you for this knowledge O Abu Mundhir! (Muslim) It is narrated in another tradition, in regard to {Ayatul kursi), Rasulullah ﷺ said: I swear by the One in Whose Hand my soul is, that this verse indeed has a tongue and two lips which glorify the Lord under the 'Arsh, the Divine Throne. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الله عَزَّوَجَلَّ يَقُوْلُ: يَا عَبْدِىْ مَا عَبَدْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي فَإِنَّى غَافِرٌ لَكَ عَلْى مَا كَانَ فِيْكَ، وَيَاعَبْدِى إِنْ لَقِيْتَسِى بِقُرَابِ الْأَرْضِ خَطِيْئَةً مَا لَمْ تُشْرِكْ بِى لَقِيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مَغْفِرَةً. ا حديث واه أحمد ه١٥٤

Translation: 36. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu'alaihi wasallam said: For every thing there is a crest, and indeed the crest of the Qur'an is Surah Al-Baqarah. And in it there is a verse, which is the chief of all the verses in the Qur'an, and that is Ayatul kursi. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Abi Dawud #4798
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيُدْرِكُ بِحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ
( Sunan Abi Dawud #4798 )

Translation: 37. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that once JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam was sitting beside NabI ﷺ, when they heard a rattling sound from the sky. He (JibraTl) raised his head and said: This is a door which has been opened in the sky today, which was never opened before except today, and an angel has descended from it. He (JibraTl) said, this angel had never come down on earth except today. The angel offered salutation, and said: Take glad tidings! You have been given two lights, which were not given to any prophet before you. Surah Al-Fatihdh and the last (two) verses of Surah Al-Baqarah. You do not recite even a word from them, but you are rewarded for it. (Muslim)

Note: The last sentence of this HadTth means that if you recite words praising Allah, you will get the reward for praising Allah; and if it is a word of supplication, it will granted to you. (Sharh TTbT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
شَيْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَاتِ لَمْ يُوْقِفْهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَلَمْ يُعَذَّبْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخر جاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٦٢

Translation: 38. Nu'man ibne-BashTr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed Allah inscribed a book, two thousand years before creating the heavens and the earth. He sent down two verses with which He ended Surah Al-Baqarah, When these verses are being recited in a house for three nights, Shaitan will not come near it. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٤ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الشِّمَالِ لَيَرْفَعُ الْقَلَمَ سِتَّ سَاعَاتِ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُخْطِيءِ أَوِ الْمُسِءِ، فإِنْ نَدِمَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ اللّهَ مِنْهَا أَلْقَاهَا، وَإِلَّا كُتِبَتْ وَاحِدَةً. رواه الطبرانى بأسانيد ورجال أحدها وثقوا، مجمع الزوائد ٣٤٦١

Translation: 39. Abu Mas'ud Alansari Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites the last two verses of Surah Al-Baqarah at night, these will suffice for him. (Th midhi)

Note: These two verses will suffice means: 1. He will be protected from every evil throughout the night. 2. The reward of reciting these two verses will be as much as that of Tahajjud. (NawawT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٥ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ( قَالَ: إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَتْ فِيْ قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَإِذَا هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ سُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، وَإِنْ عَادَ زِيْدَ فِيْهَا حَتَى تَعْلُوَ قَلْبَهُ، وَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللهُ كَلاَّ بَلْم رَانَ عَلْى قُلُوْبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوْا يَكْسِبُوْنَ مطففين:١٤ ر واه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث خسن صحيح، باب ومن سورة ويل للمطففين، رقم: ٣٣٣٤

Translation: 40. Shaddad ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: None amongst Muslims goes to bed and recites any Surah of the Book of Allah, except that Allah deputes an angel and nothing harmful will come near him until he awakes, (no matter) whenever he awakes. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٦- عَنْ أَبِى بَكْرِ الصِّدّيْقِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا أَصَرَّ مَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَإِنْ عَادَ فِي الَيَوْمِ سَبْعِيْنَ مَرَّةً. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى الإستغفار، رقم: ١٥١٤

Translation: 41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 4 anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites one hundred verses of (the Qur'an) in a night, would be written amongst the devout worshippers of Allah. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ لَزِمَ الْإِسْتِغْفَارَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ كُلِّ ضِيْقٍ مَخْرَجًا وَمِنْ كُلِّ هَمِّ فَرَجًا وَرَزَقَهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَحْتَسِبْ. رواه أبوداؤُد، باب فى الإستغفار ، رقم: ١٥١٨

Translation: 42. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid and TamTmdarT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrate that Rasulullah Salla'alaihi wasallam said: The one who recites ten verses in a night, (the reward of) a Qintar is written for him. And a Qintzir is better than the world and whatever it contains.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٨- عَنِ الزَّبَيْرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ تَسُرَّهُ صَحِيْفَتُهُ فَلْيُكْثِرْ فِيْهَا مِنَ الإِسْتِغْفَارِ . رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٤٧١٠

Translation: 43. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 6anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The one who recites ten verses at night, is not written amongst the negligent. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرَّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُوْلُ: يَا عِبَادِى كُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَاسْتَلُونِي الْمَغْفِرَةَ فَأَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ. وَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنكُمْ أَنَّى ذُوْ قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي بِقُدْرَتِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ. وَكُلَّكُمْ ضَالٌ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ، وَكُلَّكُمْ فَقِيْرٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيَّتَكُمْ، وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ، وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا، فَكَانُوا عَلْى قَلْبِ أَتَّقْى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِى -لَمْ يَزِدْ فِي مُلْكِى جَنَاحَ بَعُوْضَةٍ. وَلَوِاجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلْى قَلْبٍ أَشْقْى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِىْ- لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْ مُلْكِى جَنَاحَ بَعُوْضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيّتَكُمْ، وَأَوَلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ، وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا، فَسأَلَ كُلُّ سَائِلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ، مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مُلْكِىْ إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِشَفَةِ الْبَحْرِ، فَغَمَسَ فِيْهَا إِيْرَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعَهَا. ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّى جَوَّادٌ مَاجِدٌ عَطَانِي كَلَامٌ، إِذَا أَرَدْتُ شَيْئًا، فَإِنَّمَا أَقُوْلُ لَهُ كُنْ، فَيَكُوْنُ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب ذكر التوبة، رقم: ٤٢٥٧

Translation: 44. Abu Mtisa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed I recognise the voices of the companions belonging to die tribe of KAsh'ar when they enter their houses and recite Qur'an at night. I recognize their houses from their recitation of the Qur'an at night; although I may not have seen them entering their houses during daytime. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧١ - عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ ال يَقَوْلَ: مَنِ اسْتَغْفَرَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِكُلَّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَمُؤْمِنَةٍ حَسَنَةً. رواه الطبرانى وإساده جيد، مجمع الزوائد ٣٥٢ ١٧٢- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ فَسَصَافَحًا وَحَمِدَا الله وَاسْتَغْفَرَاهُ غُفِرَ لَهُمَا . رواه أبو داود، باب فى المصافحة، رقم: ٥٢١١

Translation: 45. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The one amongst you who is apprehensive of not being able to wake up in the last part of the night, he should offer his Witr in its first part. And the one who expects to get up in the last part of night, should offer his Witr then, because as the jngels are present during recitation of the Qur'an in the last part of the night, and this recitation is better. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٣- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ لَا: كَيْفَ تَقُوْلُونَ بِفَرَح رَجُلِ الْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ رَاجِلَتُهُ، تَجُرُّ زِمَامَهَا بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا طَعَامٌ وَلَا شَرَابٌ، وَعَلَيْهَا لَهُ طَعَامٌ وَشَرَابٌ، فَطَلَبَهَا حَتْى شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ بِجَذْلٍ شَجَرَةٍ، فَتَعَلَّقَ زِمَامُهَا، فَوَجَدَهَا مُتَعَلَّقَةٌ بِهِ؟ قُلْنَا: شَدِيْدًا، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَمَا، إِنَّهُ وَاللهِ! للهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ، مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ. رواه مسلم، باب فى الحض على التوبة والفرح بها، رقم: ٦٩٥٩

Translation: 46. Abu Darda* Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The one who recites the three verses of the beginning of Surah Al-Kahf 'will be protected from the trial of Dajjal. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٤- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : للهُ أَشَدَّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِيْنَ يَتُوْبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كَانَ عَلْى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِأَرْضِ فَلَاةِ، فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ، وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا، فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً، فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا، قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذْلِكَ إِذْ هُوَ بِهَا، قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ، فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ: اللَّهُمَ! أَنْتَ عَبْدِى وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ، أَخْطَأً مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ. رواه مسلم، باب فى الحض على التوبة والفرح بها، رقم: ٦٩٦٠

Translation: 47. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who memorizes the first ten verses of Surah Al-Kahf will be protected from the trial of Dajjal. In another narration, it is the last ten verses of Surah Al-Kahf. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِى قَالَ: إِنَّ الله عَزَّوَجَلّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ لِيَتُوْبَ مُسِئْءُ التَّهَارِ، وَيَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِالتَّهَارِ لِينُوْبَ مُسِئْءُ اللَّيْلِ حَتَى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا رواه مسلم، باب قبول التوبة من الذنوب ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٩٨٩

Translation: 48. Thawban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The one who recites the last ten verses of Surah AlKahf this will indeed be for him a protection from Dajjal. (Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah by Nasa'i).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٧- عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَالٍ رَضِىَ اللّه عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ قَالَ: إِنّ الله عَزَوَجَلَّ جَعَلِ بِالْمَغْرِبٍ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيْرَةُ سَبْعِيْنَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لَا يُغْلَقُ حَتَى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ. روموقطع من الحديث) رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء فى فضل التوبة، رقم: ٣٥٣٦

Translation: 49. 'AlT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah $aliallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites Surah Al-Kahf on Friday, will be protected from all kinds of trials for eight days, and if Dajjal appears, (during these eight days) he would be even saved from him.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِعَامٍ تِيْبَ عَلَيْهِ حَتّى قَالَ بِشَهْرٍ حَتّى قَالَ بِجُمُعَةٍ، حَتْى قَالَ بِيَوْمٍ، حَتْى قَالَ بِسَاعَةٍ، حَتْى قَالَ بِفَوَاقٍ . رواه الحاكم ٢٥٨٤ ١٨٠ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَنْ أَخْطَأَ خَطِيْئَةً أَوْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ نَدِمَ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَتُهُ. رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٣٨٧٥ قَالَ: كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ خَطَّاءٌ، وَخَيْرُ الْخَطَّائِيْنَ ١٨١ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيِّ التّوّابُونَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب فى استعظام المؤمن ذنوبه ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٤٩٩

Translation: 50. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The one who recites Surah Al-Kahf as it was revealed, it will become a Nur for him on the Day of Resurrection, from his place to Makkah. And the one who recites the last ten verses of it, even if the Dajjal appears, the Dajjdl will not be able to overpower him. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٢ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ مِنْ اسَعَادَةِ الْمَرْءِ أَنْ يَطُوْلَ عُمْرُهُ، وَيَرْزُقَهُ اللهُ الإِنَابَةَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٤٠

Translation: 51. Ma'qil ibne-Yasar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The crest, and apex of Qur'an is Surah Al-Baqarah. With eivery verse of it, eighty angels descend. Surah Yasin is the heart of the Qur'an. Whoever recites it, to please Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala and for the Hereafter, but he is pardoned. So recite this near your dying people. (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: Surah Al-Baqarah has been termed the crest or peak of the Qur'an because the fundamental principles of Islam, its beliefs and the commandments of the Sharfa'h (Islamic Jurisprudence), have been dealt with in more detail than in any other Surah of the Qur'an. (Ma'ariful HadTth)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٣- عَنِ الْأَغَرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فة: يَأَيّهَا النَّاسُ! تُوْبُوا إِلَى اللهِ، فَإِنَّى أَتُوْبُ إِلَى اللهِ - فِى اليَوْمِ - مِائَة مَرَّةِ. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب الإستغفار ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٦٨٥٩

Translation: 52. Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: One who recites Surah Yasin in the night to please Allah, he is forgiven. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٤ - عَنِ ابْنِ الزَّبَيْرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا يَقُوْلُ: يَأَيُهَا النَاسُ! إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ كَانَ يَقُوْلُ: لَوْ أَنَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ أَعْطِىَ وَادِيًا مِلْأَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا، وَلَوْ أَعْطِىَ ثَانِيًا أَحَبَ إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا، وَلَا يَسُدّ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلَا التَرَابُ، وَيَتُوْبُ اللّه عَلْى مَنْ تَابَ. رواه البخارى، باب ما يتقى من فسة المال، رقم:٦٤٣٨ ١٨٥- عَنْ زَيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ( يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ الَّذِىْ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّوْمُ وَأَتُوْبُ إِلَيْهِ غُفِرَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ. رواه أبودارُد، باب فى الإستغفار، رقم:١٥١٧ زرواه الحاكم من حديث ابن مسعود وقال: صحيح على شرط مسلم إلا أنه قال: يَقُوْلُهَا ثَلَا ثًا ووافقه الذهبى ١١٨٢

Translation: 53. Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud 'anhu narrates that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: One who recites Surah Al-WaqVah every night will never be afflicted by poverty. (Bayhaqi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٦- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ف فَقَالَ وَاذُنُوْبَاهُ وَاذُنُوْبَاهُ، فَقَالَ هٰذَا الْقَوْلَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاتًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ هُ ٤: قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ مَغْفِرَتُكَ أَوْسَعُ مِنْ ذُنُوْبِى وَرَحْمَتُكَ أَرْجَى عِنْدِى مِنْ عَمَلِى، فَقَالَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ: عُدْ فَعَادَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: عُدْ فَعَادَ، فَقَالَ: قُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: حديث رواته عن أخرهم مدنيون ممن لا يعرف واحد منهم بجرح ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٤٣١

Translation: 54. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ did not use to sleep until he recited Alif Lam MTm Sajdah, (Surah 32) and Tabarakalladhi biyadihil mulk (Surah 67). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
زِبِى وَرَحْمَتُكَ أَرْجَى عِنْدِى مِنْ عَمَلِى اللَّهُمَّ مَغْفِرَتُكَ أَوْسَعُ مِ أَنّهَا قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُوْلَ ١٨٧- عَنْ سَلْمَى أُمّ بَنِىْ أَبِىْ رَافِعٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا مَوْلَى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ اللهِ أَخْبِرْنِىْ بِكَلِمَاتٍ وَلَا تُكْثِرْ عَلَىّ، قَالَ: قُوْلِى: اللهُ أَكْبَرُعَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، يَقُوْلُ الله: هٰذَا لِيْ، وَقُوْلِىْ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، يَقُوْلُ اللهُ: هَذَا لِىْ، وَقُوْلِى: اللَّهُمَ اغْفِرْ لِىْ، يَقُوْلُ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ: فَتَقُوْلِيْنَ عَشْرَ مِرَارِ، يَقُوْلُ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ. رواه الطبرانى ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ١٠٩ ١٠

Translation: 55. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Indeed, there is a Surah in the Qur'an having thirty verses, which intercedes for its reciter until he is forgiven. And that Surah is: Tabarakalladhi biyadihil mulk (Surah 67). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٨- عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِىْ وَقَاصٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِىّ إِلَى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ف فَقَالَ عَلَّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُوْلُهُ، قَالَ: قُل: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّٰهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيْكَ لَهُ، اللّٰه أَكْبَرُ كَبِيْرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ كَثِيْرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللّهِ رَبّ الْعَالَمِيْنَ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ الْعَزِيْزِ الْحَكِيمِ قَالَ: فَهْؤُلَاءِ الِرَبِّىْ، فَمَا لِىْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِىْ وَارْحَمْنِيْ وَاهْدِنِىْ وَارْزُقْنِىْ. رواه مسلم، رقم:٦٨٤٨ وزاد من حديث أبى مالك وَعَافِنِى وقال فى رواية: فَإِنّ هُؤُلَاءِ تَجْمَعُ لَكَ دُنْيَاكَ وَآخِرَتَكَ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل التهليل والتسبيح والدعاء، رقم: ٦٨٥.١ ،٦٨٥٠

Translation: 56. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that someorfe, amongst the companions of Nabi ﷺ, set up his tent over a grave, without realizing that it was a grave. Suddenly he heard the person of the grave reciting Surah Mulkf upto to end of 'alaihi wasallam said: It is the defender; it is the protector which safeguards him from the Punishment in the grave. (Tirmidhi) 57, Ibne-Mas'Gd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that: The torment starts from the side of the feet of a dead man in the grave. The feet say: There is no way for you to come through us, for he used to recite Surah Mulk {Surah 67). Then the torment advances towards him from his chest or the stomach. It says: There is no way for you to come through me, for he used to recite Surah Mulk. Then the torment advances from towards his head. The head says: There is no way for you to come through me, as he used to recite Surah Mulk. ('Abdullah ibne-Mas'Gd says) This Surah prevents the torments of the grave. It was also called Surah Mulk in the Taurat (Torah). He who recites it at night, is indeed blessed with a tremendous reward. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قال اللهُ تعالى وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِى عَنِى فَإِنّي قَرِيبٌ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاع إِذَا دَعَانِ البقرة: ١٨٦ وقال تعالى قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّ لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ الفرقان : ٧٧ وقال تعالى أدْعُواْ رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً الأعراف : ٥٥ وقال تعالى وَادْعُوهُ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا ا عراف: ٥٦)

Translation: 58. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If anyone would like to see the Day of Resurrection, as if it was before his eyes, he should recite the Surah Idhash shamsu kuwwirat (TakwTr;8l); Surah Idhas samaun fatarat (lnfitar:82)t and Surah Idhas samaun Shaqqat (Inshiqaq:84). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
صديح وَيَسِّرْ لِيّ أَمْرِى ٥٤ وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةُ مِن لِسَانِي يَفْقَهُواْ قولي وَاجْعَل لِي وَزِيرًا مِنْ أهلى هَٰرُونَ أَخِى اشْدُدْ بِهِ أَرْرِي وَأَشْرِكْهُ فِي أَمْرِى ٥٢ كَىْ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثِيرًا ٥) وَنَذْكرك كثيرًا أ ٢ طه : ٢٤-١٣٤

Translation: 59. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma nairates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Surah Idhd zulzilat (Zilzal;99) is equivalent to half of the Qur'an; Surah Qui huwal lahu ahad (ikhlas:U2) is equivalent to one third of the the Qur'an; and Surah Qui yd ayyuhal kdfirun (Kafirtin: 109) is equivalent to a quarter of the Qur'an.

Note: The Qur'an describes the life of a man in this world and in the Hereafter and Surah Idhd zulzilat describes the Hereafter in a very effective manner. Therefore, this Stirah is equivalent to half of the Qur'an. Surah Qui huwalldhu ahad is equivalent, to one third of the Qur'an, as in the Qur'an there are three fundamental topics i.e. historical events, commandments, and the Unity of Allah. This Surah describes very beautifully the Oneness of Allah Subh'anahu wa Ta'ala. Surah Qui yd Ayyuhal Kdfirun, is equivalent to onefourth of the Qur'an, on the understanding that there are four subjects dealt with in the Qur'an; namely the Oneness, (of Allah), Prophethood, Commandments and historical events. And this Surah carries an excellent description of the Oneness of Allah Subh'anahu waTa'ala. According to some Islamic scholars, these three Surah are equivalent to half, one-third and one-fourth of the Qur'an respectively; meaning thereby that the reciter of these Surahs will get the reward of half, one-third, and one-fourth of the Qur'an respectively. (Mazahir-e- Haque)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: الدَّعَاءُ مُخّ الْعِبَادَةِ. رواه الترمذى ١٩٠- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِىَّ وقال: هذا حديث غويب، باب منه الدعاء مخ العبادة، رقم: ٣٣٧١

Translation: 60. 'Abdullah Tbne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ asked: Can any one of you recite a thousand verses daily? Sahabah replied: Who has the ability to do so? He said: Can any one of you not recite: Surah Alhdkumut Takdthur (TakathunlOl), (its reward is equivalent to the reciting of a thousand verses). (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩١- عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيْرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِىَّ يَقُوْلُ: الدُّعَاءُ هُوَ الْعِبَادَةُ، ثُمَّ قالَ (وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ الدْعُوْنِىْ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ يَسْتَكْبِرُوْنَ عَنْ عِبَاذتِىْ سيَدخلوْن جَهنّمَ دخِريْن رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ومن سورة المؤمن، رقم: ٣٢٤٧

Translation: 61. Nawfal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ advised Nawfal: Recite Surah Qui yd ayyuhal kafirun, {Kafirun: 10$) then go to sleep after reciting it, as it is an immunity from polytheism. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمُ ادْعُوْنِيْ أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِيْنَ يَسْتَكْبِوْنَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِيْ سَيَدْخُلُوْنَ جَهَنَّمَ دَخِرِيْنَ ١٩٢- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قَا: سَلُوا الله مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنّ اللهَ عَزَّوَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ، وَأَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ انتِظَارُ الْفَرَجِ. رواه الترمذى، باب فى انتظار الفرج، رقم: ٣٥٧١ لَا يَرُدُّ الْقَدْرَ إِلَّا الدُّعَاءُ، وَلَا يَزِيْدُ فِى ١٩٣- عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ الْعُمُرِ إِلَّا الْبِرُّ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَحْرُمُ الزَّزْقَ بِالذَّنْبِ يُصِيْبُهُ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٤٩٣١

Translation: 62. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said to one of his companions: Are you married, O! so and so? He said: No, By Allah, O Rasulullah, nor do I have anything to get married. Rasulullah ﷺ asked: Have you not memorized Qui huwal lahu ahad? He replied: Indeed I have! Rasulullah Sallallahu * alaihi wasallam said: This is one-third of the Qur'an. Rasulullah ﷺ asked: Have you not memorized Idhci J a a nasrulldhi wal fathl (Nasr. JJO). He replied: Indeed I have! He said: It is one -fourth of the Qur'an. Nabi ﷺ asked: Have you not memorized Qui yd ayyuhal kafirun? (Kafinln:I09). He replied: Indeed I have! Nabi ﷺ said: It is one-fourth of Qur'an. Rasulullah ﷺ asked: Have you not memorized Idha zulzilatil ardu (Surah 99)1 He replied: Indeed I have! Nabi ﷺ said: It is one-fourth of the Qur'an. Nabi ﷺ said: (So) Get Married! Get Married! (Tirmidhi)

Note: The objective of Rasulullah ﷺ in saying this was to point out the value of these Surahs; when you have them memorized, then you are not a poor, but a wealthy man, and should get married. (Aridatul AhwadT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رَحِمٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: إِذًا تُكْثِرُ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْثَرُ. رواء الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب صحيح باب انتظار الفرج وغير ذلك، رقم:٣٥٧٣ ورواه الحاكم وزاد فيه: أَوْ يَدّخِرُ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْر مِثْلَهَا وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ووافقه الذهبى ٤٩٣١ ١٩٥- عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: إِنَّ الله حَبِيّ كرِيْمٌ يَسْتَحْيِىْ إِذَا رَفَعَ الرَجُلُ إِلَيْهِ يَدَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَهُمَا صِفْرًا خَائِبَتَينِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب إن اللّٰه حبى كريم ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٥٥٦ ٢٩٦١٨

Translation: 63. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I came along with Rasulullah ﷺ and heard a person reciting: Qui huwal lahu ahad (lkhlas:l 12). So Rasulullah ﷺ said: It is incumbent I asked him: What, O Rasulullah? He said: Paradise. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I intended to go to that person and give this glad tidings to him, but I feared, lest I may miss my lunch with Rasulullah ﷺ, so I preferred to have lunch. Then I went to the person, but found that he had already left. (Muatta Imam Malik)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنّ الله يَقُوْلُ: أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنّ عَبْدِىْ بِيْ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا دَعَانِىْ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الذكر والدعاء، رقم: ٦٨٢٩ عه

Translation: 64. Abu Darda* Radiyallahu canhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Is anyone of you unable to recite one-third of the Qur'an in a night? It was asked how can one recite one-third of the Qur'an. Rasulullah ﷺ replied: Recite: Qui huwal lahu ahad (Ikhlds: 1 12), it is equal to one-third of the Qur'an! (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِىِّ (٣ قَالَ: لَيْسَ شَءٌ أَكْرَمَ عَلَى اللهِ تَعَالى مِنَ الدّعَاءِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل الدعاء، رقم: ٣٣٧٠

Translation: 65. Mu'adh ibne-Anas Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu companion of Nabi ﷺ said: The one who recites Qui huwal lahu altad (ikhlds; 1 12) till he completes it ten times, a palace will be built for him in Paradise. 4Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O RasGlallah, then will recite it abundantly. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah Ta'ala is more Generous and more Kind. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩٨ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ة مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَحِيْبَ اللّٰه لَهُ عِنْدَ الشَّدَائِدِ وَالْكُرَبِ فَلْيُكْثِرِ الدُّعَاءَ فِي الرَّخَاءِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء أن دعوة المسلم مستجابة، رقم: ٣٣٨٢

Translation: 66. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha said Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam sent a man in-charge of an expedition; and while leading the Salat with his companions, he would recite in the end Qui huwal lahu ahad (apart from any Surah that he had recited). When they returned, they mentioned this to Rasulullah ﷺ. Nabi ﷺ said: Ask him why he did that? He replied: Because in it is a description of Ar-Rahman (the Compassionate), and I love to recite it. At this Rasulullah ﷺ said: Tell him that Allah loves him too. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيّ أَنّهُ قَالَ: لَا يَزَالُ يُسْتَجَابُ لِلْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِائْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيْعَةِ رَجِمٍ، مَا لَمْ يَسْتَعْجِلْ، قِيلَ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! مَا الإِسْتِعْجَالُ؟ قَالَ: يَقُوْلُ: قَدْ دَعَوْتُ، وَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ، فَلَمْ أَرَ يَسْتَجِيْبُ لِىْ، فَيَسْتَحْسِرُ عِنْدَ ذلِكَ، وَيَدَعُ الدُّعَاءَ. رواه مسلم، باب بيان أنه يُستجاب للداعى ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٦٩٣٦

Translation: 67. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrated that every night when Rasulullah ﷺ went to his bed, he joined his palms., blowing into them reciting Qui huwal lahu altad (Ikhias:ll2), and Qui A'iidhu birabbil falaq (Falaq:113) and Qui A'iedhu birabbin nets (Nas:ll4). Then he would perform Masah (that is passing his hands) over as much of his body as he could, beginning with his head, his face., and then the front of his body, repeating this three times. (AbuDawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ف قَالَ: لَيَنْتَهِيَنَ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ رَفْعِهِمْ أَبْصَارَهُمْ عِنْدَ الدَّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ. رواه مسلم، باب النهى عن رفع البصر إلى السماء فى الصلاة، صحيح مسلم ٣٢١١، طبع دار إحياء التراث العربى، بيروت

Translation: 68. 'Abdullah ibne-Khubaib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam told me: Speak! I remained silent. He (again) said: Speak! I remained silent. He said again: Speak! I asked him: O Rasulullah! What should I say? He said: Recite Surah Qui huwal lahu ahad (lkhlas.1 12); Surah Qui A'udhu birabbil falaq (falaq: U 3); Surah Qui A'udhu birabbin nas (Nas: 1 J 4), three times in the morning and evening; these will suffice you for every purpose, or will protect you from every thing harmful. (Abu Dawud)

Note: According to some scholars, the objective of Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam prescribing the above is that if a person is unable to recite more, then he should at least recite these three Surahs in the morning and evening, and this alone will suffice for him Inshaallah. (Sharh-ut-TTbi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ، رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : ادْعُوا الله وَأَنْتُمْ مُوْقِنُونَ بِالإِجَابَةِ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللّهَ لَا يَسْتَجِيْبُ دُعَاءَ مِنْ قَلْبٍ غَافِلٍ لَاهٍ. رواهِ الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب. كتاب الدعوات، رقم: ٣٤٧٩

Translation: 69. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir! Indeed you cannot recite a dearer and more readily acceptable Surah to Allah than Qui A'iidhu birabbil falaq (Falaq:ll3), Therefore, if you can recite it in your Salat, then do it (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٣- عَنْ حَبِيْبِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِى رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْت رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ يَقُوْلُ: لَا يَجْتَمِعُ مَلَّوِّ فَيَدْعُوْ بَعْضُهُمْ وَيُؤَمَّنُ الْبَعْضُ إِلَّا أَجَابَهُمُ اللهُ. رواه الحاكم ٣٤٧٣

Translation: 70. 'Uqbah ibne-'Arnir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do you not know what unique verses have been revealed tonight, the like of which has never been seen before? These are: Qui A'udhu birabbil falaq (Falaq: 113); Qui A 'udhu birabbin nas (Nas:I14). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٤ - عَنْ زُهَيْرِ النَّمَيْرِىّ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَأَتَيْنَا عَلْى رَجُلٍ قَدْ اَلَخَ فِى الْمَسْئَلَةِ، فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ ة يَسْتَمِعُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ التَّبِىُّ ف: أَوْجَبَ إِنْ خَتَمَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: بِأَيّ شَءٍ يَخْتِمُ، فَقَالَ: بِآمِينَ، فَإِنَهُ إِنْ خَتَمَ بِآمِيْنَ فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ، فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الْذِى سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ لا، فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ: اخْتِمْ يَا فَلَانُ بِآمِيْنَ وَأَبْشِرْ. رواه أبوداؤُد، باب التأمين وراء الإمام، رقم: ٩٣٨

Translation: 71. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I was travelling with Rasulullah ﷺ between Al-Juhfa and Al-Abwa, when suddenly a wind and intense darkness enveloped us. RasGlullah ﷺ began to seek refuge by reciting: Qui A'udhu birabbil falaq (Falaq:ll3), Qui A'iidhu birabbin nas (Nas:lJ4). And He said: O 'Uqbah! Seek refuge of Allah by reciting these two. No one, seeking refuge ever, got such refuge like the one obtained through these two. 'Uqbah said: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ reciting these Surahs when leading us in Salat. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Juhfa and Abwa were two famous places between the cities of Makkah and MadTnah.

Virtues of Remembering Allah Ta'ala

VIRTUES OF REMEMBERING ALLAH TA'ALA VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: *& Jl3 Therefore, remember Me, I will vjjffi remember you, (My bounties and Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Jw JtSj Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Ju? Jtf j Allah is the greatest.(virtue and a means of Allah remembring you)

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:201
وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ
( سُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:201 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: (The wise are) those who remember Allah, (always) standing, sitting, and reclining. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Then remember Allah as you remember your fathers (and forefathers) or with a stronger remembrance. AI-Baqarah 2: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said 10 His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam: And remember your Sustainer in the morning and evening within yourself humbly and with fear and without raising your voice. And be not amongst the neglectful. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam: And in whatever condition you may find yourself, and whatever portion of the Qur'an you may be reciting and (O mankind) whatever deed you may do (remember that) We are your witness (from the moment) you enter upon it. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam: And put your trust in the Almighty, the most Merciful.

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Juj JiS j Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: ju? JiSj Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: So remember Allah's limitless

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: glory when you enter upon the evening hours, and when you rise in the morning. Ar-Ram 30: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: O you who believe! Remember Allah with much remembrance. And glorify His praises in the morning and in the evening. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Verily Allah and His angels bless the Prophet. O you who believe! Send your Salawat on him and salute him with all respect. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: And those who, when they openiy commit a shameful act, or have wronged themselves, remember Allah, and ask forgiveness for their sins and none can forgive sins but Allah. And they do not persist in what wrong they have done. And they know (that Allah forgives sins with repentance) The reward of such will be

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:187
أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنْكُمْ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ
( سُورَةُ البَقَرَةِ 2:187 )

Translation: rivers flow, wherein they will

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih Muslim #2999
عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَجَبًا لِأَمْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنَّ أَمْرَهُ كُلَّهُ خَيْرٌ وَلَيْسَ ذَاكَ لِأَحَدٍ إِلَّا لِلْمُؤْمِنِ إِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ سَرَّاءُ شَكَرَ فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ ضَرَّاءُ صَبَرَ فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ
( Sahih Muslim #2999 )

Translation: 72. Jabir ibne-Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: No deed of a man is more calculated to save him from Allah's Punishment than the remembrance of Allah. It was asked: Not even fighting in the path of Allah? He replied: Not even fighting in the path of Allah, except the one who fights bravely with his sword till it breaks. (Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
فَ يَقُوْلُ: أَلِظَّوا بِيَاذَا الْجَلَالِ ٢١٠- عَنْ رَبِيْعَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَ الإِكَرَام. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٤٩٩١

Translation: 73. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Nabi ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT narrated that Allah Ta'ala says: I treat My slave according to his expectations from Me. I am with him when he remembers Me; and if he remembers Me in his heart, I remember him in My heart; and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a better and nobler gathering (of angels). If he comes closer to Me by one span, I go closer to him an arm's length; if he comes towards Me an arm's length, I go towards him two-arm's length; and if he comes to Me walking, I run to him. (Bukhari)

Note: When a person strives to get closer to Allah through good deeds, then Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala turns towards His slave with much more attention, mercy and help.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عن سلمة بن الأكوع الأسلمي رَضِى الله عنه قال: ما سَمِع رسول الله و دَعَا دُعَاءَ إِلَّا اسْتَفْتَحَهُ بِسُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَلِىِّ الْأَعْلَى الْوَهَّابِ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى بنحوه، وفيه: عمر بن راشد اليمامى وثقه غير واحد وبقية رجال أحمد رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٢٤٠١٠

Translation: 74. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Nabi ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT narrated that Allah the Almighty and Majestic says: I am with My slave when he remembers Me and till his lips move while remembering Me. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٢ - عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّى أَسْأَلُكَ أَنّى أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِىْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُوْلَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ اللّه بِالإِسْمِ الَّذِيْ إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِىَ بِهِ أَجَابَ. رواه أبوداؤُه، باب الدعاء، رقم: ١٤٩٣

Translation: 75. 'Abdullah ibne-Busr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said: 0 Rasulullah! I know that the commandments of SharTa'h are many, so please tell me the one to which I may adhere to. He replied: Your toungue should always remain busy and fresh with the Dhikr of Allah. (Tirmidhi) 76. ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the last words 1 had with Rasulullah ﷺ, at the time of bidding him farewell, was that; I said: O Rasulullah! Inform me about the. deeds which are the most beloved to Allah 6 Azza wa Jail. He replied: When you die, your tongue should be engaged in and refreshed with the Dhikr of Allah Ta'ala. In another narration, it is stated that Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: O Rasulullah! Tell me the best deed which would bring me closest to Allah. (' Amalul Yaumi wal Lai I ah!i Ibn-us-SunnT, Bazzar, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

Note: 'At the time of bidding him farewell' refers to the time when RasGlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam sent Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu as a Governor to Yemen.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٣- عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيْدَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِىَّ قَالَ: اسْمُ اللهِ الْأَعْظَمُ فِيْ هَاتَيْن الْآيتَين (وَإِلْهُكُمْ إِلْه وَاحِدٌ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمْنُ الرَّحِيْمُ! ( القَرة:١٦٣) وَفَاتِحَةُ آلِ عِمْرَنَ واكَمّ اللهُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلّا هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّوْمُ (آل عمران: ١،٢). رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب فى إيجاب الدعاء بتقديم الحمد والثناء ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٣٤٧٨

Translation: 77. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam asked: Would you like me to tell you the best of all your deeds and the purest of them to your Lord, which raises your ranks to the highest and is better for you than the spending of gold and silver (in the path of Allah), and better for you than that you encounter your enemy whose necks you cut and who cut your necks? The Sahabah replied: Yes, indeed! He said: It is the Dhikr of Allah, the Exalted. (TirmkthT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٤- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِي فِى حَلَقَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلّى، فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ تَشَهَّدَ وَدَعَا فَقَالَ فِي دُعَائِهِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنّىْ أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ بَدِيْعُ السَّمْوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالإِكْرَامِ، يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُوْمُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِىُّ : لَقدْ دَعَا بِاسْمِ اللهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِىْ إِذَا دُعِىَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطْى. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٠٣١

Translation: 78. Ibne-*Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: There are four characteristics of such a nature that one who has been blessed with them has been blessed with what is the best in this world and the Hereafter: (1) A thankful heart, (2) A tongue which remembers Allah, (3) A body which endures hardships and (4) A wife who does not desire to breach the trust of her husband or squander his wealth, (TabarauT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللّهُمَّ إِنَّىْ أَسْأَلْكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ بَدِيْعُ السَّمُوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالإِكْرَامِ، يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّوْمُ ٢١٥- عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَ يَقُوْلُ: هَلْ أَدُلَّكُمْ عَلَى اسْمِ اللّهِ الْأَعْظَمِ الَّذِىْ إِذَا دُعِىَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطْى، الدَّعْوَةُ الَّتِىْ دَعَا بِهَا يُوْنُسُ حَيْثُ نَادَاهُ فِي الظّلُمَاتِ الثَّلَاثِ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنَّيْ كُنْتُ مِنَ الظَالِمِيْنَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: ا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! هَلْ كَانَتْ لِيُوْنُسَ خَاصَةً أَمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ عَامَةً؟ فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَلَا تَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ عَزَّوَجَل جَّيْنَاهُ مِنَ الْغَمَّ وَكَذْلِكَ نُنْجِى الْمُؤْمِنِي! ! قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَيْمَا مُسْلِمِ دَعَا بِهَا فِيْ مَرَضِهِ أَرْبَعِيْنَ مَرَّةَ فَمَاتَ فِيْ مَرَضِهِ ذٰلِكَ، أَعْطِىَ أَجْرَ شَهِيْدٍ وَإِنْ بَرَأَ بَرَأَ وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ جَمِيْعُ ذُنُوْبِهِ. رواه الحاكم ووافقه الذهبي ٥٠٦١

Translation: 79. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Every day and night Allah showers kindness and charity on his slaves. And no kindness is better than the inspiration of His remembrance that Allah grants to any of His slaves.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: خَمْسُ دَعَوَاتٍ يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُنّ ٢١٦- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النّبِىِّ دَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُوْمِ حِيْنَ يَسْتَنْصِرُ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْحَاجَ حِيْنَ يَصْدُرُ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْمُجَاهِدِ حِيْنَ يَقْفُلُ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَرِيْضِ حِيْنَ يَبْرَءُ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْأَعِ لِأَحِيْهِ -بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَأَسْرَعُ هٰذِهِ الدَّعَوَاتِ إِجَابَةَ دَعْوَةُ الْأَخِ لِأَخَيْهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ. رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٤٦٢ ثَلَاثُ دَعَوَاتٍ مُسْتَجَابَاتٍ لَا شَكَ هُ أن النبي ى هويرة رَضى، اللَّهُ عَنْا ع اد ٢١٧ زَعْوَةُ الْوَالِدِ، وَدَعْوَةُ الْمُسَافِر، وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظلُوْمِ. رواه أبوداؤُد، باب الدعاء بظهر الغيب، فيهر رقم : ١٥٣٦

Translation: 80. Hanzalah Al-UsaidT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: I swear by the One in Whose Hand is my life that if you were to maintain the state in which you are with me, and continue the remembrance of Allah, the angels would shake hands with you on your beds and in your walkways; but O Hanzalah! There is a time for every thing. He said this three times.

Note: This hadith means that one cannot maintain the same state and level of feelings continually, rather the state of one's heart keeps changing with the happenings of daily life. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ بَاتٌ طَاهِرًا، بَاتَ فِيْ ٢١٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ شِعَارِهِ مَلَكٌ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلَّا قَالَ الْمَلَكُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعَبْدِكَ فُلَانِ، فَإِنَّهُ بَاتَ طَاهِرًا. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده حسن ٣٢٨٣

Translation: 81. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The dwellers of Paradise will not regret anything except the moment spent by them (in the worldly life) without the remembrance of Allah *Azza wa Jail. (Tabarani, Bayhaqi, Jami'us-SaghTr)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٠ - عَنْ مُعَاذِبْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِى قَالَ: مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَبِيْتُ عَلْى ذِكْرٍ طَاهِرًا فَيَتَعَارُّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْأَلُ اللّهَ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدَّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب فى النوم على طهارة، رقم: ٥٠٤٢

Translation: 82. Sahl ibne-Hunaif Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Fulfil the rights of gatherings by remembering A 1 1 ah prof u sel y. (Tabarani, J ami - 1 us- S aghTr)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ، أَوْ ٢٢٢ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ، فَقَرَأَهُ فِيْمَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ. رواء سلم، باب جامع صلوة الليل ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٧٤٥ ٢٢٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ أَيُّوْبَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيْكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلْى كُلَّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ، عَشْرَ مَرَاتٍ، كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَمُحِىَ بِهِنَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ، وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ، وَكُنَّ لَهُ عَدْلَ عِتَاقَةِ أَرْبَعِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُنَّ لَهُ خَرَسًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَى يُمْسِىَ، وَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ إِذَا صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ دُبُرَ صَلَاتِهِ فَمِثْلُ ذُلِكَ حَتْى يُصْبِحَ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: سنده حسن ٣٦٩٥

Translation: 83. 'Uqbah ibne-' Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Any rider who keeps his heart free for Allah and his remembrance during a journey, then an angel becomes his companion. And one who engages in nothing but absurd poetry and similar useless things is accompanied by the Shaitan. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ، أَوْ زَادَ عَلَيْهِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل التهبل والتسبيح والدعاء، رقم: ٦٨٤٣ وعند أبى داوُد سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيْمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رق ٥.٠٩١

Translation: 84. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The example of one who remembers his Rabb and the one who does not remember his Rabb is like the example of the living and the dead. It is also mentioned in another narration: The example of a house in which Allah is remembered and of a house in which Allah is not remembered is like the example of the living and the dead. (Bukhari, Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنْهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِىَّ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ مِانَةَ مَرَّةٍ، وَإِذَا أَمْسى مِائَةَ مَرَّةِ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ غُفِرَتْ ذُنُوْبُهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥١٨١

Translation: 85. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man asked Rasulullah ﷺ: Which Jihad has the highest reward? He replied: (Jihad) In which the remembrance of Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala is done excessively. The man asked: Among those fasting, who has the highest reward? He replied: The one who remembers Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala excessively. Then similarly, Salat, Zakat, Hajj and Sadaqah all were mentioned, and for each of them, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn kept on saying that the highest reward will be for the one who remembers Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala excessively (in all these deeds). Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu said to 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu: O Abu Hafsah! Those who remember Allah have taken away all the virtues. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn said: You are absolutely right! (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: Abu Hafsah means father of Hafsah. Hafsah Radiyallahu 'anha is the daughter of 'Ulnar Radiyallahu 'anhu and the wife of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn. 86. Abu 11 li rai rah Radiyallahu"anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn said: The Miifarridun have gone ahead! Sahabah asked: Who are the Miifarridun, O Rasulullah? He replied: Those who are devoted intensively to the remembrance of Allah. Allah's remembrance reduces their burdens. Hence, they will come with a little burden on the Day of Resurrection. (TirmidiYF)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٦- عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيّ أَنَهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسى: رَضِيْنَا بِاللهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلَامِ دِيْنًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُوْلًا، إِلَّا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٧٢ وعند أحمد: أَنَّهُ يَقُوْلُ ذلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ حِيْنَ يُمْسِىْ وَحِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ ٣٣٧٤

Translation: 87. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn said: If a person has plenty of money which he is distributing and another is remembering Allah, then (the one engaged in) the remembrance of Allah (Dhikr) is better. (Tabarani,

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رَضِيْنَا بِاللهِ رَبّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِيْنَا وَبِمُحَمَّدِ رَسُوْلًا ٢٢٧- عَنْ أَبِى الدّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ا: مَنْ صَلّى عَلَىَّ حِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ عَشْرًا، وَحِيْنَ يُمْسِىْ عَشْرًا أَدْرَ كَتْهُ شَفَاعَتِيْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه الطبرانى بإسنادين وإسناد أحدهما جيد، ورجاله وثقوا، مجمع الزوائد ١٦٣١٠

Translation: 88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: One who remembers Allah excessively is freed from hypocrisy. (Tabarani, jami-*us-Saghir)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٨- عَنِ الْحَسَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قَالَ: قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ: أَلَا أُحَدَّتُكَ حَدِيْثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُوْلِ اللّٰهِ مِرَارًا وَمِنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرٍ مِرَارًا وَمِنْ عُمَرَ مِرَارًا، قُلْتُ: بَلْى، قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسْى: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِى، وَأَنْتَ تَهْدِيْنِي، وَأَنْتَ تُطْعِمُنِى، وَأَنْتَ تَسْقِيْنِي، وَأَنْتَ تُمِيْتُبِيْ، وَأَنْتَ تُحْسِبْنِىْ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللّهَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللّٰهِ بْنُ سَلَامِ: كَانَ مُوْسُى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَدْعُوْ بِهِنَّ فِيْ كُلّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ، فَلَا يَسْأَلُ اللّٰهَ شَيْنًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ. رواد الطيرانى فى الأوسط ياسناد حسن، مجمع الزوائد ١٦٠١

Translation: 89. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that, indeed, Rasulullah ﷺ.said: Verily, there are many a people who remember Allah on their soft beddings and for this they will enter the highest positions of Paradise. (Abu Ya'la, Majma'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٩- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللّهِ بْنِ غَنَّامِ الْبَيَاضِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ بِصْبِحُ: اللّهُمَّ؛ مَا أَصْبَحَ بِيْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ، لَا شَرِيْكَ لَكَ، فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَكَ الشُّكْرُ أَدَّى شُكْرَ يَوْمِهِ، وَمَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ حِيْنَ يُمْسِئْ فَقَدْ أَدَّى شُكْرَ لَيْلَتِهِ . رواه أبوداوُد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٧٣ وفى رواية للنسائى بزيادة: أوْ بِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ بدون ذكر المساء فى عمل اليوم والليلة، رقم للَّهُمَّ! مَا أَصْبَحَ بِيْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ بِأحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَمِنْكَ وَحْدَكَ، لَا شَرِيْكَ لَكَ، فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَلَ الكرُ أَصْبَحَ أمْسبى ٢٣- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يَمْسِىْ: اللّهُمَّ إِنَّىْ أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ، وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَانِكَتَكَ، وَجَمِيْعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ لَتَ اللّٰهُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُوْلُكَ، أَعْتَقَ اللّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللهُ نِصْفَهُ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا، أَعْتَقَ اللّهُ ثَلَانَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ، فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللهُ مِنَ النَّار. رواه أبو داؤد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٦٩

Translation: 90. Jabir ibne-Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Nabi ﷺ offered Saiat-ul-Fajr, he would sit crosslegged where lie was till the sun had come well up. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّىْ أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ، وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَدلَاتِكَنَكَ، وَجَمِيْعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللّٰهُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُوْلُكَ ٢٣١- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ لِفَاطِمَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهَا: مَا يَمْنَعُكِ أَنْ تَسْمَعِىْ مَا أُوْصِيْكِ بِهِ أَنْ تَقُوْلِىْ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتِ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتِ: يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُوْمُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيْتُ أَصْلِحْ لِيْ شَأْنِيْ كُلَّهُ وَلَا تَكِلْنِى إِلْى نَفْسِىْ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٤٥١

Translation: 91. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: To sit with people who are doing the Dhikr of Allah after Salai-ul-Fajr till the sun rises is more pleasing to me than setting free four slaves from the progeny of IsmaTl * Alaihi s Salam. And to sit with people who are doing the Dhikr of Allah after Salat-ul-lAsr till the sun sets is more pleasing to me than setting tree four slaves from the progeny of Lsma'il 'Alaihis Salam. (Abu D awful)

Note: The slaves from the progeny of lsma'il 'Alaihis Salam are mentioned in this hadlth as they were considered the most noble amongst the Arabs, and so more valuable.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أنهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِىّ ( فَقَالَ: يَارَسُوْلَ اللهِ! مَا لَقِيْتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِى الْبَارِحَةَ! قَالَ: أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِيْنَ أَمْسَيْتَ: أَعُوْذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ هَا خَلَقَ، لَمْ تَضُرَّكَ. رواه مسلم، باب فى التعوذ من سوء القضاء ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٦٨٨٠

Translation: 92. Abu Hurairah Radiyailahu ' narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam in a Hadlih QudsT said: Verily, Allah has such angels who move on the paths, seeking those who remember Allah. And when they find such a people engaged in remembering Allah, they call one another: Come to what you are looking for! Then they surround them with their wings up to the sky of the world. Rabb 'Azza wa Jail asks them, though. He knows better than them: What are My slaves saying? The angels submit: They are glorifying and magnifying and praising and exulting You. Allah asks: Have they seen Me? The angels reply: No: By Allah, they have not seen You. Allah asks: What if they had seen Me? The angels submit: Had they seen You, they would have worshipped You more devotedly and would have engaged more earnestly in glorifying and praising You. Then Allah says: What were they asking for? The angels reply: They were asking for Paradise. Allah asks: Have they seen it? The angels reply: No! By Allah. O Rabb! They have not seen it. Allah then asks them: What f they had seen it? The angels reply: Had they seen it, they would have been more eager, and more desiring for it, and more longing for it! Then Allah asks: What were they seeking refuge from? The angels submit: They were seeking refuge from the Fire. He asks: Have;.hey seen it? The angels reply: No! By Allah. O Rabb! They have not seen it. Allah then asks: What if they had seen it? The angels reply: Had they seen it, they would have been more earnest in fleeing from it, and more intense in fearing it. Allah then says: I call you to witness that I have, indeed, forgiven them. One of the angels says: Among them was such a person who was not one of them but had come there only for some need. Allah says: They are such people that whoever sits with them is not deprived of (My Mercy). (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَعُوْذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ ٢٣٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ يُمْسِىْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَاتِ أَعُوْذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ حُمَةٌ تِلَّكَ اللّيْلَةَ. قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ رَحِمَهُ الله فَكَانَ أَهْلُنَا تَعَلَّمُوهَا فَكَانُوا يَقُوْلُونَهَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فَلْدِغَتْ جَارِيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ لَهَا وَجَعًا. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب دعاء أعوذ بكلمات اللّٰه التامات ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٣٦٠٤

Translation: 93. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: Allah has roving angels who seek gatherings of remembrance of Allah. When they reach them,"they surround them and depute a messenger to go to their Rabbul Tzzat Tabaraka wa Ta'ala in the heavens. The angel says on their behalf: O our Rabb! We have reached those slaves amongst Your slaves who are glorifying You for Your bounties, they are reciting Your Book, offering salutations to Your Prophet, Muhammad ﷺ, and begging for the good of this world and of the Hereafter. Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala directs: Cover them with My Mercy. The angel says: O our Rabb! Verily, amongst them is a sinful person who incidently accompanied them. Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala says: Cover all of them with My Mercy, for this is an assembly of such people, that none sitting amongst them is deprived of. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٤- عَنْ مَعْقِلٍ بْنِ يَسَارٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيً قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَاتٍ أَعُوْذُ بِاللهِ السَّمِيْعِ الْعَلِيْمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيْمِ وَقَرَأَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتِ مِنْ آخِرِ سُوْرَةِ الْحَشْرِ وَكَّلّ اللّٰهُ بِهِ سَبْعِيْنَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتْى يُمْسِىَ وَإِنْ مَاتَ فِيْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمٍ مَاتَ شَهِيْدًا، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِيْنَ يُمْسِئْ كَانَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب فى فضل قراءة آخر سورة الحشر ، رقم: ٢٩٢٢

Translation: 94. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: When some people who gather and engage in remembring Allah 4Azza wa Jail, not intending anything except Allah's pleasure, an angel calls them from the heavens: Get up duly forgiven! As indeed your sins have been replaced with virtues. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Abu Ya'la, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَعُوْذُ بِاللهِ السَّمِيْعِ الْعَلِيْمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّحِيْمِ ٢٣٥- عَنْ عُثْمَانَ يَعْنِى ابْنَ عَقَانَ رَضِيَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللهِ الَّذِىْ لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِى الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيْعُ الْعَلِيْمُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتْى يُصْبِحَ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فَجْأَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتّى يُمْسِىَ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٨٨ بِسْمِ اللّهِ الَّذِيْ لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِى الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيْعُ الْعَلِيمُ ٢٣٠- عَنْ أَبِى الدَرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَنْ قالَ إِذَا أصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى: حَسْبِىَ اللهُ لآ إِلْهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيْمٍ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتِ، كَفَاهُ اللّهُ مَا أَهَمَّهُ، صَادِقًا كَانَ بِهَا أَوْ كَاذِبًا . رواه أبو داود، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٨١

Translation: 95. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhuma both bear witness that Nabi ﷺ said: People will not sit remembring Allah 'Azza wa Jail, without the angels surrounding them, Mercy covering them, sakinah (peace of heart) descending on them and Allah mentioning them with those who are with Him. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: لَمْ يَكَنْ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَدَعُ هُؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِيْنَ يُمْسِى وَحِيْنَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ؛ إِنَّىْ أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. اللَّهُمَّا إِنَّىْ أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِيْ دِيْنِيْ وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِىْ وَمَالِىْ، اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِيْ وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِىْ، اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِيْ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِيْ، وَعَنْ يَمِيْنِىْ وَعَنْ شِمَالِىْ وَمِنْ فَوْقِيْ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِىْ. رواه أبر دارُد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٧٤

Translation: 97. 'Ann ibne 'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: On the right of ArRahman (the Most Beneficent) - and His both hands are the right hands - there will be such people who will neither be Prophets, nor martyrs. The luminance of their face will attract other peoples attention to them, Even Prophets and martyrs will envy them for their high ranks and closeness to Allah 'Azza wa Jail. It was asked: O Rasulullah! who will be they? He replied: these are people from different families and tribes who leave their homes and relations to gather at a place for the remembrance of Allah. In conversation they use the best of words, like a date eater writ selectively picks the best to eat (from a heap of dates). (Tabarani and Majrna-'uz-Zawaid)

Note: 1- In this Hadith, being on the right side of Ar-Rahman means that these people will have a pre-er inent rank and status with Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. by the Most Beneficent's both hands being right hands, implies that, as the right hand has all the best attributes, likewise, the entire personage of Allah has all the best attributes. 2-These honoured people being the object of envy of Prophets and martyrs implies that they will have a special rank, although the status of Prophets and martyrs is far more elevated. (Majma* Bihar-ul- Anwar)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٨- عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ ٤٨: سَيَّدُ الإِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُوْلَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبّيْ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِيْ وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلْى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوْذُبِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوْءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَبُوْءُ بِذَنْبِيْ فَاغْفِرْ لِيْ إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنُوْبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، قَالَ: وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ التَّهَارِ مُوْقِنَا بِهَا فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِىَ، فَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَهُوَ مُوْقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ. رواه البنحارى، باب الفضل الإستغفار، رقم : ٦٣٠٦

Translation: 98. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-Sahl ibne-Hunaif Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that this verse was revealed to Nabi ﷺ when he was in one of his houses: Be patient in keeping yourself with those who call their Sustainer in the morning and evening. He came out in search of such people and found a group engaged in the remembrance of Allah. Among them were a few with dishevelled hair, dried skins and with only one piece of cloth. When he saw them he sat with them and said: Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), Who has raised such people in my Ummah that I have been commanded to keep myself with them. (Tabarani; Majma-'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ قالَ حَيْنَ أفه ٢٣٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللّهِ يصْبِحُ فَسُبْحَنَ اللهِ حِيْنَ تُمْسُوْنَ وَحِيْنَ تُصْبِحُوْنَ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِى السَّمُوْتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَعَشِيًّا وَحِيْنَ تُظْهِرُوْنَ إِلْى! ! كَذلِكَ تُخْرَجُوْنَ اروم:٩-١٧ أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِيْ يَوْمِهِ ذلِكَ. وَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ حِيْنَ يُمْسِىْ أَدْرَكَ مَا فَاتَهُ فِيْ لَيْلَتِهِ. رواه أبرداوُد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٧٦

Translation: 99. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that he asked: O Rasulullah! What is the reward for the gatherings of Dhikr (remembrance) of Allah. He replied: The reward for the gatherings of Dhikr is Paradise! Paradise! (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma-/uz Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَعَلَى اللهِ رَبِّنَا تَوَ كَلْنَا، ثُمَّ لِيُسَلِّمْ عَلْى أَهْلِهِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب مَا يقول الرجل إذا دخل بيته، رقم: ٥٠٩٦

Translation: 100. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasuluilah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: Allah 'Azza wa Jail will say on the Day of Resurrection: Soon the people gathered will know who are the honoured ones. It was asked: Who are the honoured people, O Rasulullah? He replied: Those who assemble for the Dhikr of Allah in the masjids. (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Ya'la, Majma-'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤١- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيّ يَقُولُ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَجُلُ بَيْتَهُ، فَذَكَرَ اللهَ عَزَّوَجَلَّ عِنْدَ دُخُوْلِهِ وَعِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: لَا مَبِيْتَ لَكُمْ وَلَا عَشَاءَ وَإِذَا دَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الله عِنْدَ دُخُوْلِهِ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: أَدْرَكْتُمُ الْمَبِيْتَ، وَإِذَا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللهَ عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ، قَالَ أَدْرَ كْتُمُ الْمَبِيْتَ وَالْعَشَاءَ. رواه مسلم، باب آداب الطعام والشراب وأحكامهما، رقم: ٥٢٦٢

Translation: 101. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasuluilah ﷺ said: When you pass the gardens of paradise, graze to your heart's content. It was asked: What are the gardens of Paradise? He replied: The gatherings for performing the Dhikr of Allah. (Tirmidhi) 102, Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu"anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ came to a group of Sahabah and asked them: What made you sit together? They replied: We are sitting here to remember Allah, and praise Him for guiding us to Islam, and bestowing favours on us through it. He asked: By Allah! Are you sitting only for this? They replied: By Allah! Nothing else has made us sit together but this. Rasulullah ﷺ said: I did not swear because I doubt you but J i brail 'Alaihis Salam came to me and informed me that verily Allah 'Azza wa Jail mentions you amongst the angels proudly. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٤٢- عَنْ أُمّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا خَرَجَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ٤ مِنْ بَيْتِىْ قَطُّ إِلَّا رَفَعَ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَ! إِنَّىْ أَعُوْذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَ أَوْ أَضَلَّ أَوْ أَزِلّ أَوْ أَزَلَ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أَظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَىَّ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب ما يقول إذا خرج من بيته، رقم: ٥٠٩٤

Translation: 103. Abu RazTn Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Should I not guide you to the fundamentals of Deen by which you will obtain the best of this world and the Hereafter? Make it incumbent upon yourself to frequent the gatherings of those who engage in Dhikr. And when you are alone, engage your tongue in the remembrance of Allah as much as you can. (BailiaqT, Mishkat) Ibne-'Abbas Radiyalahlu 'anhuma narrates that it was asked: O Rasulullah! With whom is it best for us to sit? He replied: The one whose sight makes you remember Almighty Allah, and whose words improve your deeds and whose deeds remind you of the Hereafter. (Abu Ya'Ia, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللَّهُمَ! إِنَّىْ أَعُوْذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَضِلَّ أَوْ أُضَلَ أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَلَ أَوْ أَظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَىَّ ٢٤٣- عَنْ أَنَسٍ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ قَالَ يَعْنِى إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَبْتِهِ: بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللهِ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ يُقَالُ لَه: كُفِيْتَ وَوُقِيْتَ وَتَنَحْى عَنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذاحديث حسن صحيح غريب، باب ما جاء ما يقول الرجل إذا خرج من بينه، رقم:٣٤٢٦ وابودارد وفيه يُقَالُ حِيْنِذٍ: هُدِيْتَ وَكُفِيْتَ وَوُقِيْتَ فَتَنَتَخُي لَهُ الشَّبَاطِيْنُ، فَيَقُوْلُ شَيْطَانٌ آخَرُ: كَيْفَ لَكَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ هُدِىَ وَكُفِىَ وَوُقِىَ. باب ما يقول إذا خرج من بيته، رقم:٥٠٩٥

Translation: 105. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: A person who remembers Allah and his eyes overflow due to the fear of Allah, such that a few tears fall on the ground, Allah Ta'ala will not punish him on the Day of Resurrection. (Mustadrak Hakim) 1 06. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu. narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Nothing is dearer to Allah than two drops and two marks: A drop of tears shed due to the fear of Allah, and a drop of blood shed in the path of Allah. Regarding the two marks, they are: A mark received in the cause of Allah (mark of a wound, signs of walking in the path of Allah, a layer of dust), and a mark caused in observing one of the obligatory commandments of Allah (as for example mark of prostration, or a mark attained during the journey of Hajj). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٤- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ: لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ الْعَظِيْمُ الْحَلِيْمُ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللهُ رَبُّ السَّمُوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الكرِيْمِ. رواه البخارى، باب الدعاء عند الكرب، رقم: ٦٣٤٦

Translation: 107. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: There are seven persons whom Allah will cover with His Shade of Mercy on the clay when there will be no other shade but His: (1) A just ruler, (2) A young man who grows up worshiping Allah, (3) A man whose heart is attached to the masjid, (4) Two men who love one another for the sake of Allah, meeting thus and separating thus, (5) A man whom a woman of rank and beauty tempts and he says: I fear Allah, (6) A man who gives alms conceding it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand spends, and (7) A man who remembers Allah in solitude with his eyes overflowing. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ الْعَظِيْمُ الْحَلِيْمُ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيْمِ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ رَبُّ السَّمُوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيْمِ ٢٤٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : دَعَوَاتُ الْمَكْرُوْبٍ: اللُّهُمَّ رَحْمَتَكَ أَرْجُوْ، فَلَا تَكِلْنِي إِلْى نَفْسِىْ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنِ، وَأَصْلِحْ لِيْ شَأْنِيْ كُلَّهُ، لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنَّتَ. رواه أبو داؤُد، باب ما يقول إذا أصبح، رقم: ٥٠٩٠

Translation: 108. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: If people sit in a gathering in which they do not do the Dhikr of Allah nor send Salawat on the Prophet, such a gathering becomes a cause of dismay and loss for them. If Allah wills. He will punish them and if He wills. He will forgive them. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٦- عَنْ أَمّ سَلَّمَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهَا زَوْجِ النَّبِىِّ تَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ تُصِيْبُهُ مُصِيْبَةٌ فَيَقُوْلُ: إِنَّا لِلهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُوْنَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَجُرْنِىْ فِيْ مُصِيْبَتِيْ وَأَخْلِفْ لِىْ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا أَجَرَهُ اللّٰهُ فِيْ مُصِيْبَتِهِ، وَأَخْلَفَ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا. قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّىَ أَبَوْسَلَمَةَ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ، قُلْتُ كَمَا أَمَرَنِىْ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ، فَأَخْلَفَ اللهُ لِىْ خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، رَسُوْلَ اللهِ . رواهمسلم، باب ما يقال عند المصيبة، رقم: ٢١٢٧

Translation: 109. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If anyone sits in a place and does not remember Allah there, then this sitting will cause him a loss from Allah and if anyone lies down in a place and does not remember Allah, then this will cause him a loss from Allah. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٧- عَنْ سُليْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيّ (فِيْ رَجُلِ غَضِبَ عَلْى رَجُلِ آخَرَ! وْ قَالَ: أَعُوْذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشّيْطَانِ، ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ. !و هو بعض الحديث واه البخارى، باب قصة إبليس وجنوده، رقم: ٣٢٨٢

Translation: 110. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: If people sit together without doing the Dhikr of Allah and without sending Salawat on Nabi ﷺ, then this gathering will be a cause of regret for them on the Day of Resurrection even though they might enter Paradise as a reward of their good deeds. (ibne-Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ وَائِلٍ رَحِمَهُ اللّهُ عَنْ عَلِىٌ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّىْ قَدْ عَجِزْتُ عَنْ كِتَابَتِيْ فَأَعِنِّىْ، قَالَ: أَلَا أُعَلَّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيْهِنَّ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ؟ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيْرٍ دَيْنَا أَذَّاهُ اللّٰه عَنْكَ. قَالَ: قُلِ اللَّهُمَ اكْفِنِىْ بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْسِنِيْ بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاك. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، أحاديث شتى من أبواب الدعوات، رقم: ٣٥٦٣

Translation: 111. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is not a people who disperse from an assembly where they did not remember Allah, except that it is as if they had stood up from the decaying corpse of a donkey, and it will be a cause of regret for them (on the Day of Resurrection). (Abu Dawud)

Note: The assembly will be a cause of regret means that usually there is always a time when some useless and senseless conversation takes place in gatherings which can become a severe cause of interrogation (from Allah). However, if Allah is remembered in these gatherings, then this may protect them from such interrogations. (Badhl-uI-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ، وَأَغْنِنِىْ بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ الله ٢- عَنْ أَبِيْ سَعِيْدِ الْخُدرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَلَ: دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ذَا يَوْمِ المَسْجِد فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُوْ أُمَامَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ! مَا لِىْ أَرَاكَ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِىْ غَيْرِ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: هُمُوْمٌ لَزِمَتْنِىْ وَدُيُوْنٌ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَالَ: أَفَلَا أُعَلَمُكَ كَلَامًا إِذَا قُلْتَهُ أَذْهَبَ اللّٰهُ هَمَّكَ وَقَضى عَنْكَ دَيْنَكَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلْى، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَالَ: قُلْ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنّىْ أَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمّ وَالْحَزَنِ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الدَّيْنِ وَقَهْرِ الرَّجَالِ، قَالَ: فَفَعَلْتُ ذَٰلِكَ فَأَذْهَبَ اللهُ هَمَّىْ وَقَضْى عَنِّىْ دَيْنِيْ. رواه أبو داؤُد، باب فى الإستعاذة، رقم: ١٥٥٥ ٨٢٨

Translation: 112. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were with Rasulullah ﷺ and he asked: Is anyone of you unable to earn a thousand virtues daily? One of those sitting with him asked: How can one earn a thousand virtues in a day? He replied: If 'one glorifies Allah one hundred times (as for example, says Subhanallah Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, one hundred times), a thousand virtues are recorded for him and a thousand sins are removed from him. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُ الْعَبْدِ قَالٌ ٢٥١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى الْأَشْعَرِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنْ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ اللهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ عَبْدِىْ؟ فَيَقُوْلُونَ: نَعَمْ، فَيَقُوْلُ: قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ فَيَقُوْلُونَ: نَعَمْ، فَيَقُوْلُ: مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِىْ؟ فَيَقُوْلُونَ: حَمِدَكَ وَاسْتَرْجَعَ، فَيَقُوْلُ الله: ابْنُوا لِعَبْدِىْ بَيْتًا فِى الْجَنَّةِ وَسَمَّوهُ بَيْتَ الْحَمْدِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب فضل المصيبة إذا احتسب، رقم: ١٠٢١ إنّا وَإنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُوْنَ حَرَجُوا إِلَى الْمَقَابِر يُعَلَّمُهُمْ إِذَا ٢٥٢- عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْ مِن الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ وَالْمُسْلِمِيْنَ، وَإِنَا إِن شَاءَ اللهُ فَكَانَ قَائِلُهُمْ يَقُوْلُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدّيَارِ بقال عند دخول القبور والدعاء لأهلها، لَلَاحِقُونَ، أَسْأَلُ اللّٰهَ لَنَا وَلَكَمُ الْعَافِيَةَ. رواه رقم: ٢٢٥٧ ٢٠د

Translation: 113. Nu'man ibne-BashTr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Among the words by which you glorify Allah are: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), Alhamdulillah (All Praises be to Allah). These words circle around the Throne of Allah, and sound like the buzzing of bees, mentioning their reciter to Allah. Would anyone of you not like that someone always mentions him in front of Allah? (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قالَ: مَنْ دَخَلَ السُوْقَ فَقَالَ: لَا ٢٥٣ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيْكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْبِيْ وَيُمِيْتُ وَهُوَ حَىّ لَا يَمُوْتُ بِبَدِهِ انْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيَّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أُلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ما يقول إذا دخل السّوق، رقم: ٣٤٢٨ وقال الترمذى فى رواية له مكان وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ، وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْنًا فِي الْجَنَةِ، رقم: ٣٤٢٩ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيْكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْبِىْ وَيُمِيْتُ وَهُوَ حَىِّ لَا يَمُوْتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ ٢٥٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ يَقُوْلُ بِأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُوْمَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوْبُ إِلَيْكَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنَّكَ لَتَقُوْلُ قَوْلًا مَا كُنْتَ تَقُوْلُهُ فِيْمَا مَضْى؟ قَالَ: كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُوْنُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ. رواه أبو دارُد، باب فى كفَارة المجلس، رقم: ٤٨٥٩

Translation: 114. Yusairah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told us: Make it obligatory upon yourselves to say Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and sanctifying His Holiness (words like Subhdnal MaJikil Quddiis — Glory be to the Holy King). Count them on your fingers, for these will be questioned and will be given power to speak; and do not be negligent of it or you will be deprived of Mercy. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الله عنه قال قالَ رَسُوْلَ اللَّه فْ قالَ سُبْحَان اللّه بِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، أشْهَدَ أَنَ لا إِلَهَ إِلّا أَنْتَ، أسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوْبُ إِلَيْكَ، فَقَالَهَا فِيْ مَجْلِسِ ذِكْرٍ كَانَتْ كَالطْابَعِ يُطْبَعُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا فِيْ مَجْلِسٍ لَغْوٍ كَانَتْ كَفَارَةً لَهُ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٣٧١

Translation: 115. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who says: Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults, and all Praise be to Him a date tree will be planted for him in Paradise. (Bazzar, Majma-'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللّٰهِ كَانَ يُؤْتُى بِأَوَّلِ الثَّمَرِ فَيَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِىْ مَدِيْنَتِنَا وَفِىْ ثِمَارِنَا، وَفِىْ مُدّنَا وَفِيْ ضَاعِنَا، بَرَكَةً مَعَ بَرَكَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُعْطِيْهِ أَصْغَرَ مَنْ يَحْضُرُهُ مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل المدينة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٣٣٥

Translation: 116. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ was asked: Which words are the best? He replied: The words that Allah has chosen for His angels, or His slaves: Subhdnallahi wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, and all praise be to Him). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥٨- عَنْ وَحْشِى بْنِ حَرْبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ قَالُوا: يَارَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنَّا نَأْكُلُ وَلَا نَشْبَعُ، قَالَ: فَلَعَلَكُمْ تَفْتَرِقُونَ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَاجْتَمِعُوا عَلْى طَعَامِكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللّهِ عَلَيْهِ يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيْهِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى الإجتماع على الطعام، رقم: ٣٧٦٤

Translation: 117. Abu Talhah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He, who says La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), will enter Paradise, or Paradise becomes incumbent upon him. And the one who says, Subhanallahi wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults, and all praise be to Him) one hundred times, then a hundred and twenty four thousand virtues are written for him. The Sahabah expressed: O Rasulullah! If so, none of us would be doomed. He replied: Yes verily! Some people (will still be ruined, though they) will come with so many virtues that these would outweigh a mountain if laid on it. However as compared with the bounties of Allah, these virtues would be insignificant. Then the Rabb, through His Mercy, will help whomsoever He wills and save him (from doom). (Mustadrak Hakim, TarghTb) 1 18. Abu Dhar Radiyaltahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Should I not inform you of the words dearest to Allah? I said: O Rasulullah! Do tell me about the words dearest to Allah. He said: To Allah the dearest words are, Subhanallahi wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, and all praise be to Him). (Muslim) Another narration says, the dearest words to Allah are: Subhanarabbi wahihamdihi (Glory be to my Rabb who is above all faults, and all praise be to Him). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥٩- عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا ثُمّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِىْ أَطْعَمَنِىْ هذَا الطَّعَامَ وَرَزَقَنِيْهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مَنّىْ وَلَا تُوَّةِ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، قَالَ وَمَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِيْ كَسَانِىْ هٰذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيْهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ منِّى وَلَا قُوَّةِ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. رواه أبو داؤُه، باب ما يقول إذا لبس ثوبا جديدا، رقم: ٤٠٢٣

Translation: 119. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Saliailahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says Sublianallahil 'Azlm wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, the incomparably Great, and all praise be to Him), a date tree is planted for him in Paradise. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِيْ أَطْعَمَنِىْ هٰذَا الطَّعَامَ وَرَزَقَنِيْهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مَنِّىْ وَلَا قُوَّةِ الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِيْ كَسَانِىْ هٰذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيْهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلِ مَنّى وَلَا قَوَّةِ قَوْلُ: مَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا ٢٦٠- عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَابِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللّه جَدِيْدًا فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِيْ كَسَانِيْ مَا أَوَارِىْ بِهِ عَوْرَتِىْ وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي، ثَمَّ عَمَدَ إِلى رواه حِفَظِ اللهِ وَفِىْ سِتْرِ اللهِ حَيَّا وَمَيَّتًّ الثَّوْبِ الَّذِيْ أَخْلَقَ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِيْ كَنَفِ اللهِ وَفِيْ الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، أحاديث شتى من أبواب الدحوات، رقم: ٣٥٦٠ الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِىْ كَسَانِىْ مَا أُوَارِىْ بِهِ عَوْرَتِيْ وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي إِذا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدَّيْكَةِ فَسْئَلُوا اللَهَ ٢٦١ - عَنَ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ النّبِىَّ ١ رَأتْ وذوا باللهِ من الشَّيْطان فَانّ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكَا، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيْقَ الْحَمِيْرٍ فتَعَوِ شَيْطانًا . رواه البخارى، باب خير مال المسلم ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٣٠٣

Translation: 120. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi"SallalJahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Two sentences beloved to Ar-Rahman (the' Most Beneficent), light on the tongue, (but) heavy on the Scale, are: Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults, and all praise he to Him; Glory be to Alhlh Who is abo e;ill faults, the incomparably Great.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٢- عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْن عُبَيْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ النَّبِيَّ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى الْهِلَالَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَهِلَّهُ عَلَيْنَا بِالْيُمْنِ وَالْإِيْمَانِ وَالسَّلَامَةِ وَالإِسْلاَمٍ، رَبَىْ وَرَبُّكَ اللهُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هُذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما يقول عند رؤية الهلال، الجامع الصحيح للترمذى، رقم: ٣٤٥١

Translation: 121. Safiyya Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ visited me. There were four thousand date stones lying before me and I was glorifying Allah (Tasblh). He said: O daughter of Huyya (Safiyya)! What are these? I replied: I am glorifying (Allah) with these date stones. He said: Since the time I have been standing with you, I have glorified Allah more than you. She said: Teach me, He replied: Say I praise Allah equal to the number of all that He has created! (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: مَنْ رَأَى صَاحِبَ بَلَاءٍ فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ ٢٦٤ - عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ؟ الَّذِيْ عَافَانِيْ مِمَّا ابْتَلَاكَ بِهِ، وَفَضَّلَنِيْ عَلْى كَثِيرٍ مَمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيْلًا، إِلَّا عُوْفِىَ مِنْ ذَٰلِكَ الْبَلَاءِ كَائنًا مَا كَانَ، مَا عَاشَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ما جاء ما يقول إذا رأى مبتلىّ، رقم: ٣٤٣١ الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِيْ عَافَانِيْ مِمَّا ابْتَلَاكَ بِهِ، وَفَضَّلَنِىْ عَلْى كَثِيرِ مَمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيْلًا ٢٦٥- عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ خَذِّهِ ثُمَّ يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَمُوْتُ وَأَحْيِى وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِيْ أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النَّشُوْرُ. رواه البخارى، باب وضع اليد تحت الخد اليمنى، رقم: ٦٣١٤

Translation: 122. Juwairiyah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Nabi ﷺ left her for the morning Salat, while she was in her place of Salat, and returned after Salat-ul-Adha (forenoon) and found her sitting in the same place. He asked: Are you still in the same state (remembering Allah) as I left you? She replied: Yes. Nabi ﷺ said: Since I left you, I have said four phrases three times, if weighed against all that you have remembered Allah today, it would outweigh them. These phrases are:

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لَا مَلْجَاَ وَلَا مَنْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الّذِى أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ قَالَ: فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُوْلُ، قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ: فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَ، فَقُلْتُ: وَبِرَسُوْلِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، قَالَ: لَا، وَنَبِيِّكَ الْذِى أَرْسَلْتَ رواه أبو داوُد، باب ما يقول عند النوم، رقم: ٥٠٤٦، وزاد مسلم: وَإِنّ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا، باب الدعاء عند النوم، رقم: ٦٨٨٥

Translation: 123. Sa'd ibne-Abi Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he went with Rasulullah ﷺ to a Sahabiyah who had date stones or pebbles in front of her, she was remembering Allah on them. He asked: Should 1 not tell you something that is easier or better than this? Then He said: Subhanallah -(Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) as many times as the number of what He created in the heaven; and Subhanallah, as many times as the number of what He created in the earth; and Subhanallah, as many times as the number of what is between these two; and Subhanallah, as many times as the number of those He will create. Then say, - (Allah the Greatest) - in the same way.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِيْ، وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِىْ فَارْحَمْهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظَ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِيْنَ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْقُدَ ٢٦٨- عَنْ حَفْصَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا زَوْجِ النَّبِىّ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنى تَحْتَ خَذّهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَ! فِنِيْ عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ عِبَادَكَ، ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ رواه أبو داود، باب ما يقول عند النوم، رقم: ٥٠٤٥

Translation: 124. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu"anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ came, I was sitting and my lips were moving. He asked: Why are you moving your lips? I replied: O Rasulullah! I am remembering Allah. He said: Should not I tell you those words that if you were to say them, then even your remembrance of day and night would not be equal to the reward of these words? I requested: Yes! Do tell me. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say counted by His Book; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the things presented in His Book; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the number as counted by all His creation; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the count of things needed to till all His creation; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the count of things needed to fill the space between the heavens and the earth; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the count of every thing; and Alhamdulillah on every Hiuig, And in the same way say Subhanaliah (Glory be to Allah Who is above aii faults); and in the same way say: AUdhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), It will be as follows: Subhanaliah — (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) — equal to the things counted by His Book; and Subhanaliah, equal to the things presented in His Book; and Subhanaliah, equal to the number as counted by all His creation; and Subhanaliah, equal to the count of things needed to fill all His creation; and Subhanaliah, equal to the count of things needed to fill the space between the heavens and the earth; and Subhanaliah, equal to the count of every thing; and Subhanallah on every thing.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِىُّ : أَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ يَقُولُ حِيْنَ يَأْتِيْ أَهْلَهُ:بِسْمِ اللهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنَيْنِي الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنَبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا، ثُمَّ قُدَّرَ بَيْنَهُمَا فِيْ ذُلِكَ أَوْ قُضِىَ وَلَدٌّ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا . رواه البخارى، باب ما يقبول إذا أتى أهله، رقم: ٥١٦٥

Translation: 125. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasukillah ﷺ said: The first to be invited to Paradise on the Day of Resurrection will be those who praise Allah in prosperity and in adversity. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٠- عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيْهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا فَرِعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَعُوْذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَامَاتِ مِنْ غَضَهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرّ عِبَادِهِ، وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِيْنِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ. قَالَ: فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو يُعَلَّمُهَا مَنْ بَلَغَ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهُمْ كَتَبَهَا فِي صَكٌ ثُمَّ عَلَّقَهَا فِيْ عُنُقِهِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب دعاء الفزع فى النوم، رقم: ٣٥٢٨ أَعُوْذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرَّ عِبَادِهِ، وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشّيَاطِيْنِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ ٢٧١- عَنْ أَبِى سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَهُ سَمِعَ التَّبِيَّ يَقُوْلُ: إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللهِ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللّهَ عَلَيْهَا وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِمَا رَأَى، وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُهُ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَلْيَسْتَعِذٌ بِاللهِ مِنْ شَرَّهَا وَلَا يَذْكُرْهَا لِأَحَدٍ فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَضُرُّهُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب صحيح، باب ما يقول إذا رأى رؤيا يكرهها، رقم: ٣٤٥٣

Translation: 126. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that kasiilullah ﷺ said; Allah is pleased with His slave who, when he eats, praises Him; and when he drinks, praises Him. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ قَتَادَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِىّ يَقُوْلُ: الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللهِ، والْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفِتْ جِيْنَ يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثلَاثَ مَرَّاتِ، وَيَتَعَوَّذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا فَإِنّهَا لَا تَضِّرُّهُ. رواه البخارى، باب النفث فى الرقية، رقم: ٥٧٤٧

Translation: 127. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: There are two phrases, one of them does not stop before reaching the Divine Throne and the other one fills the space between the heavens and the earth. These are La ilaha illallah (none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (TabaranL TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٣- عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا أَرَى أَحَدُكُمْ إلى فِرَاشِهِ، ابْتَدَرَهُ مَلَكٌ وَشَيْطَانٌ، يَقُوْلُ الشَّيْطَانُ: اخْتِمْ بِشَرّ، وَيَقُوْلُ الْمَلَكُ: اخْتِمْ بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَ اللّهَ ذَهَبَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَبَاتَ الْمَلَكُ يَكْلَوُهُ، وَإِذَا اسْتَيقَظَ الْتَدَرَهُ مَلَك وَشَيْطَانٌ، يَقُوْلُ الشَّيطَانُ: الْتَحْ بِشَرِّ وَيَقُوْلُ الْمَلَكُ: اقْتَحْ بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنْ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِله الَّذِيْ رَدَّ إِلَىَّ نَفْسِىْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَلَمْ يُمِنْهَا فِيْ مَنَامِهَا، الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِىْ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ إِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُ وْفٌ رَحِيْمٌ، الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِيْ يُحْبِى الْمَوْتَى وَهُوَ عَلْى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ(، فَإِنْ خَرَّ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ مَاتَ شَهِيْدًا، وَإِنْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى صَلَّى فِى الْفَضَائِلِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٤٨١

Translation: 128. A SahabT from the tribe of BanT Sulaim narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ counted these words on my hand or on his hand, and said: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults) fills half the Scale; and Alhamdulillah (All praise be to Allah), fills it fully and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) fills the space between the sky and the earth. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌجامع الترمذي #3483
اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي، وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي
( جامع الترمذي #3483 )

Translation: 129. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Should I not lead you to a door from the doors of Paradise? I said: Do tell me, O Rasulullah! He replied: There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. (Mustucirak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قال اللهُ تعالى وَلَعَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِن مُشْرِكٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمَّ البشرة: ٢٢١ وقال تعالى أَوَ مَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَٰهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِى بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَثَلُهُ فِ الظَّلُمَٰتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِج

Translation: 130. Abu Ayyub Al-Ansan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that on the night of Mai' raj (the Ascension), Rasulullah ﷺ passed by Ibrahim"Alaihis salam. Ibrahim 'Alaihis salam asked: O JibraTl! Who is with you? Jibrall 'Alaihis salam said: Muhammad ﷺ. Ibrahim 'Alaihis salam said to him: Command your Ummah to plant saplings of Paradise plentifully, as the soil of Paradise is fertile, and its plain is spacious. It was asked: What are the saplings of Paradise? He replied: There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. 131: Samurah ibne-Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: The dearest saying to Allah are four: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). It does not matter which you say first. (Muslim) In another narration it is stated that the best saying besides the Qur'an are four, and these are from the Qur'an. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مِنْهَا االأنعام: ١٢٢ وقال تعالى أَفَمَن كَانَ مُؤْمِنًا كَمَن كَانَ فَاسِقًا لَا يَسْتَوُونَ ٢٥ السعدة: ١١٨ وقال تعالي ثُمَّ أَوْرَتْنَا الْكِنَٰبَ ٱلَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا فاطر : ٣٣)

Translation: 132. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said that: I say; Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), is dearer to me than everything on which the sun rises. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #13
عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ
( Sahih al-Bukhari #13 )

Translation: 133. Abu Salma Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: How excellent are five things! and how heavy on the Scale: (1) Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults), (2) Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), (3) La ilaha Wallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), (4) Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), and (5) A righteous son of a Muslim dies and he forbears patiently expecting a reward in return. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْن عَبْدِ اللّهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ فَ قَالَ: يَدْخُلُ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ الْجَنَّة قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ هِمْ بِأَرْبَعِيْنَ خَرِيْفًا. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء أن فقراء المهاجرين ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٣٥٥ ٦٤٣ ٦٧ ٦٠

Translation: 134. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma. narrates that he heard Rasulullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam saying: He who says: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah < Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), then for every letter, ten virtues are recorded for him.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَدْخُلُ الْفَقَرَاءُ الْجَتَّةَ قَبْلَ الْأَغْنِيَاءِ خَمْسِ مِانَّةِ عَامٍ، نِصْفِ يَوْمٍ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء أن فقراء المهاجرين ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٣٥٣

Translation: 135. Umme Hani binte Abu Talib Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that one day Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi vvasallam came to our house, I said: O Rasulullah! 1 am old and weak. Tell me of some deed that may do while sitting? Rasulullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam replied: Say, Subhdnallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) one hundred times; its reward is like setting free one hundred slaves from the descendants of Isma'fl 'Alaihis salam. Say, Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah) one hundred times; its reward is like giving one hundred horses, (fully) equipped with saddles and reins, in the path of Allah (for Jihad). Say, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), one hundred times; its reward is like sacrificing one hundred camels, with straps of sacrifice tied to their necks, and it is accepted by Allah. Say, La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) one hundred times; its reward fills the space between the sky and the earth. That day, no one's deed will be better than yours which would be accepted by Allah, except one who has done the same as you. (Ibne-Majah, Tabarani. Musnad Ahmad) In another narration, Umme Hani Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I asked: O Rasulullah! 1 have become old and my bones have become weak. Tell me of a deed that will enter me into Paradise. He replied: Excellent! You have asked a very good question. And said: Say, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) one hundred times; it is better for you than those hundred sacrificial camels having straps around their necks, to be taken to the House of Allah. Say, La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) a hundred times; it is better for you than every; Uing covered by the heavens and the earth. And on that day out of all the deeds that are raised up to Allah, none will be better than yours except for a person who said what you said or said more. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id) In another narration it is also stated: Say, La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), it does not leave any sin (absolved), and there is no deed like it. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
زل اللهِ : سَيَأْتِىْ أَنَاسٌ مِنْ أَمْتِىْ يَوْمَ عَمْرو رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قالَ: قالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ الَّهُ رُهُمْ كَضَوْءِ الشَّمْس، قُلْنَا: مَنْ أَولْئِكَ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ فَقَالَ: فَقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِيْنَ الَّذِيْنَ الْمَكَارِهُ يَمُوْتُ أَحَدُهُمْ وَحَاجَتُهُ فِيْ صَدْرِهِ يُحْشَرُونَ مِنْ أَقْطَارِ الْأَرْضِ. روَاه أحمد ١٧٧٢ ٨- عَنْ أَبِى سَعِيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَ أَحْيِنِىْ مِسْكِيْنًا، وَتَوَفّنِىْ مِسْكِيْنًا، وَاحْشُرْنِي فِي زُمْرَةِ الْمَسَاكِيْنِ. !ا حديث !واه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه و وافقه الذهبى ٣٢٢

Translation: 136. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah ﷺ passed by me and I was planting a sapling. He asked: O Abu Hurairah! What are you planting? I replied: Saplings lor myself. He said: Shall I not tell you of better saplings than these? I said: Yes O Rasulullah! He said: Say, Subhanalldh (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulilldh (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illalldh (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Alldhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest); for each one of these words a tree will be planted for you in Paradise. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الله حَاجَتَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلٌ الله : اصْبِرْ أَبَا سَعِيْدٍ، فَإِنَّ الْفَقْرَ إِلَى مَنْ يُحِبُّنِي مِنْكُمْ أَسْرَعُ مِنَ السَّيْلِ مِنْ أَعْلَى الْوَادِى، وَمِنْ أَعْلَى الْجَبَلِ إِلْى أَسْفَلِهِ. رواه أحمد ورجاله رجال الصحيح إلا أنه شبه المرسل، مجمع الزوائد ٤٨٦١٠

Translation: 137. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam came to us and said: Take your shields! Sahabah asked: O Rasulullah! Has any of the enemy come? He said: Take your shields as a protection from the Hell-Fire! Say Subhanalldh (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulilldh (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illalldh (None is worthy of worship but Allah), Alldhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and Wald haula wold quwwata ilia billah (There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah). These words will come from the front, back, right, and left and these are those good deeds for which the reward will be given eternally. (Tabarani, Majma'ul-Bahrain)

Note: 'These words will come from the front,' implies that these words will come forward to intercede for him; while, 'back, right, and left,' implies that these words will protect him from the Punishment. (Maj ma- 'ill-Bahrain)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عن راقع بن حديج رضى اله عنه ل ل رسون له ا حب اله عروجل عَبْدًا حَمَاهُ الدَّنْيَا كَمَا يَظَلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ يَحْمِى سَقِيْمَهُ الْمَاءَ. رواه الطبرانى وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٥٠٨١٠

Translation: 138. Anas Radiyailahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), this causes the sins to fall like leaves fall from trees. (Mtisnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١ - عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَحِبُّوا الْفُقَرَاءَ وَجَالِسُوهُمْ وَأَحِبَّ الْعَرَبَ مِنْ قَلْبِكَ وَلْتَرُدَّ عَنِ النَّاسِ مَا تَعْلَمُ مِنْ قَلْبِكَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح الإسناد ووالفقه الدهبى ٣٣٢

Translation: 139. 'Imran ibne-Hasain Radiyailahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Who amongst you can do a deed every day equal to mount Uhud? Sahabah submitted: O Rasulullah! Who has the ability to do a deed every day, like that of Uhud? He replied: Everyone of you has ability to do this. The Sahabah asked: O Rasulullah! What is that? He said: The reward for Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) is more than Uhud! The reward for Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah) is more than Uhud The reward for La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) is more than Uhud! The reward for Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest) is more than Uhud. (Tabarani, Bazzar, Majma-

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: رُبَّ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ ذِيْ طِمْرَيْنِ امُصَفَّحِ عَنْ أَبْوَابِ النَّاسِ، لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللّهِ لَأَبَرَهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وفيه: عبد اللّٰه بن موسى التيمى، وقد وثق، وبقية رجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٤٦٦١٠

Translation: 140. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasfilullah ﷺ said: When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, feed well. I inquired: O Rasulallah1 What are the gardens of Paradise? He replied: Masjids. I asked O Rasulullah! What is the feed? He replied: To say: Subhanallah (Giory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣ - عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدِ السَّاعِدِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَهُ قَالَ: مَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلْى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ فَقَالَ الِرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٍ: مَا رَأْيُكَ فِيْ هٰذَا؟ فَقَالَ: رَججُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ النَّاسِ، هٰذَا وَاللهِ حَرِىٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ يُنْكَحَ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ يُشَفَعَ، قَالَ: فَسَكَتَ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ هً ثُمَّ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا رَأْيْكَ فِيْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! هٰذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ، هٰذَا حَرِىٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ لَا يُنْكَحَ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ لَا يُشَفَعَ، وَإِنْ قَالَ أَنْ لَا يُسْمَعَ لِقَوْلِهِ. فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ا هٰذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ مِلْءِ الْأَرْضِ مِثْلَ هٰذَا . رواه البخارى، باب فضل الفقر، رقم: ٦٤٤٧

Translation: 141. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Xl-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrate that Nabi Sallallahu"alajhi wasallam said: Allah has chosen from His Book lfour things Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). He who says Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) twenty virtues are written for him, and twenty sins are erased. He who says Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), he gets the same reward. He who says La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), he gets the same reward. And he who says from the depth of his heart Alhamdulillahi-rabbil- 'alarum (All Praise be to Allah, the Rabb of all the worlds), thirty virtues are written for him, and thirty sins are erased. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah lin Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤ - عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: رَأَى سَعْدٌ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ لَهُ فَضْلًا عَلَى مَنْ دُوْنَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِىُّ : هَلْ تُنْصَرُونَ وَتُرْزَقُونَ إِلَّا بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ؛ رواه البخارى، باب من استعان بالضعفاء ٠٠٠٠، رقم : ٢٨٩٦

Translation: 142. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasaliam said: Excessively repeat the everlasting good deeds. It was asked: What are those, O Rasulullah? He replied: These are the fundamentals of Deen. It was asked: What are these? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: Say, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) — Let ilaha illallaii (None is worthy of worship but Allah) — Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults,), AlhamduliUah (All Praise be to Allah), and Wala haula wala quwwata ilia billah (There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah). (Mustadrak Hakim) rewards will be given eternally. (The Arabic word 'Al-Millah', refers to the fact that these words have a fundamental significance in Deen). (Fath-ur-RabbanT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: ابْغُونِى الضَّعَفَاءَ ٠٠، رقم : ٢٥٩٤ فَإِنَّمَا تُرْزَقُونَ وَتُنْصَرُونَ بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ. رواه أبو داود، باب فى الإنتصار

Translation: 143. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: Say, Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), AlhamduliUah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), and Wala haula wala quwwata ilia billah (There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah). These are from the everlasting good deeds, which remove sins like the leaves shed from the trees. These are from the treasures of Paradise. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦ - عَنْ حَارِقَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِىَّ يَقُوْلُ: أَلَا أَدُلُكُمْ عَلْى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيْفِ مُتَضَعَفٍ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللّهِ لَأَبَرَهُ، وَأَهْلِ النَّارِ كُلُّ جَوَّاظٍ عُتُلِّ مُسْتَكْبِرٍ. رواء البخارى، باب قول اللّٰه تعالى وَأَقْسَمُوا بِالله ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٦٦٥٧

Translation: 144. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever says on earth, None is worthy of worship but Allah, Allah is the Greatest, there is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. his sins are forgiven, even if those are like the foam of the ocean. (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), and a iuJi) (All Praise be to Allah). (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌBayhaqi / Shu'ab al-Iman
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ: أَنْ يُعَظِّمَ كَبِيرَهُمْ، وَيَرْحَمَ صَغِيرَهُمْ، وَيُوَقِّرَ عَالِمَهُمْ
( Bayhaqi / Shu'ab al-Iman )

Translation: 145. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard RasOlullah ﷺ saying: Whoever (sincerely) says: s Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and All Praise be to Allah, and none is worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. On this Allah says: My slave has become obedient, and has surrendered himself to Me. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَاس رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيّ قَالَ: يُؤْتى بِالشَّهِيْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُنْصَبُ الِلْحِسَابٍ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتّى بِالْمُتَصَدَّقِ فَيُنْصَبُ لِلْحِسَابٍ. ثُمَّ يُؤْتُى بِأَهْلِ الْبَلَاءِ فَلَا يُنْصَبُ لَهُمْ مِيْزَانٌ، وَلَا يُنْصَبُ لَهُمْ دِيْوَانٌ، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَجْرُ صَبًّا حَتْى إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْعَافِيَةِ لَيَتَمَنَّونَ أَنَّ أَجْسَادَهُمْ قُرِضَتْ بِالْمَقَارِيْضِ مِنْ حُسْنِ تَوَابِ اللّهِ لَهُمْ. رواه الطيرانى فى الكبير وفيه: مُجَّاعَة بن الزبير وتقد أحمد وضعفه الدار قطنى، مجمع الزوائد ٣٠٨٢، طبع مؤسسة المعار ف

Translation: 146. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma both witness that Rasulullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Whosoccr says: y&t & Sfi iJi S (None is worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest), his Rabb confirms and says: ■ Wj ui HuS (None is worthy of worship but Me, and I am the Greatest). worship but Me and I am Alone). Allah, the Alone, Who has no partner), Allah Ta'ala says: Allah Ta'ala says: iUJi Jj ililJt J u •jfi i)j V (None is worthy of worship but Me, to Me belongs the Kingdom, and to Me all praise is due). except through Allah", Allah Ta'ala says: no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Me", Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whosoever says the above words in his illness, and then dies, the Hell-Fire will not even taste (touch) him, (Tirmidhi)

Note: It means that when anyone is suffering from illness and he says the following then the Fire of Hell will not even taste (touch) him.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠- عَنْ مَحْمُوْدِ بْن لَبِيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قالَ: إِذَا أَحَبّ اللهُ قَوْمَا ابْتَلَاهُمْ، فَمَنْ صَبَرَ فَلَهُ الصَّبْرُ وَمَنْ جَزِعَ فَلَهُ الْجَزَعُ. رواه أحمد ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ١١٣

Translation: 147. Ya'qub ibne-'Asim Rahimahullahu narrates that two Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhuma heard Rasiilullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam saying: Any slave (of Allah) who says: becomes entitled to whatever he asks. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah lin Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْمَنْزِلَةَ فَمَا يَبْلُغُهَا بِعَمَلِهِ، فَمَا يَزَالُ اللّه يَبْتَلِيْهِ بِمَا يَكْرَهُ حَتّى يَبْلُغَهَا. رواه أبربعلى وفى رواية له: يَكُوْنُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ الْمَنْزِلَةَ الرَّفِيْعَةَ. ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ١٣٣

Translation: 148. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The best supplication is the supplication on the day of *Arafa, and the best words which I and the prophets before me have said, is None is worthy of worship but Allah, the Alone, without any partner, His is the Kingdom, and His is all the praise, and He has Power over everything. (TirmidhI)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخَدرِىّ وَعَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النّبِىِّ قالَ: مَا يُصِيْبُ الْمُسْلِمُ مِنْ نَصَبٍ وَلَا وَصَب وَلَا هَمَّ وَلَا حَزَنٍ وَلَا أَذى وَلَا غَمَّ - حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا - إِلَّا كَفّرَ اللهُ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَايَاهُ. رواه البخارى، باب ما جاء فى كفارة المرض، رقم: ٥٦٤١

Translation: 149. It is narrated that Nabi ﷺ said: Whosoever sends Salawat on me once, Allah will bestow him with ten blessings and ten virtues will be written for him. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا يَزَالُ الْبَلَاءُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِ وَالْمُؤْمِنَةِ فىْ نَفَسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَمَالِهِ حَتّي يَلْقَى اللّهَ وَمَا عَلَيْهِ خَطِيْنَة. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء في الصبر على البلاء، رقم: ٢٣٩٩

Translation: 150. 'Umaif Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whosoever, from my Ummah, sends Salawat on me once with sincerity of his heart, Allah will bestow on him ten blessings; raise him by ten ranks, and write for him ten virtues and erase ten sins from him. ('Amalul Yaumi wai Lailah by Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥- عَنْ أنسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِذَا ابْتَلَى الله عَزَّوَجَلَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُسْلِمَ بِبَلَاءٍ فِيْ جَسَدِهِ، قَالَ اللّٰهُ عَزَوَجَلَّ لِلْمَلَكِ: اكْتُبْ لَهُ صَالِحَ عَمَلِهِ الَّذِيْ كَانَ يَعْمَلُهُ، فَإِنْ شَفَاهُ، غَسَلَهُ وَطَهَّرَهُ، وَإِنْ قَبَضَهُ غَفَرَ لَهُ وَرَحِمَهُ. رواه أبو يعلى وأحمد ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٣٣

Translation: 151. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Send Salawat excessively upon me on every Friday, for the Salawat of my Ummah are presented to me on every Friday. He who invokes Salawat excessively on me will be amongst the closest to me in rank (on the Day of Resurrection). (Bayhaqi, Targhlb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦- عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسِ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ة يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ اللّه يَقُوْلُ: إِذَا ابْتَلَيْتُ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِىْ مُؤْمِنًا، فَحَمِدَنِيْ عَلَى مَا ابْتَلَيْتُهُ فَأَجْرُوا لَهُ كَمَا كُنْتَمْ تُجْرُونَ لَهُ وَهُوَ صَحِيْحٌ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى فى الكبير والأوسط كلهم من رواية اسماعيل بن عياش عن راشد الصنعانى وهو ضعيف فى غير الشاميين وفى الحاشية: راشد بن داود شامى فرواية اسماعيل عنه صحيحة، مجمع الزوائد ٣٣٣

Translation: 152. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Send Salawat excessively upon me on Friday, for JibraTl 'Alaihis salam has just come to me with a message from my Rabb 'Azza wa Jail: When any Muslim on the earth sends Salawat upon you once, I bestow upon him ten blessings and My angels seek forgiveness for him ten times. (Tabarani, Targhlb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَا يَزَالُ الْمَلِيْلَةُ وَالصُّدَاعُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأَمَةِ وَإِنْ عَلَيْهِمَا مِنَ الْخَطَايًا مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ، فَمَا يَدَعُهُمَا وَعَلَيْهِمَا مِثْقَالُ خَرْدَلَةٍ. رواه أبريعلى ورجال ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٢٩٣

Translation: 153. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The closest to me from my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who sends Salawat on me excessively. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يُشَاكُهَا أَوْ شَيْءٌ يُؤْذِيْهِ يَرْفَعُهُ اللهُ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ دَرَجَةً، وَيُكفَّرُ عَنْهُ بِهَا ذُنُوْبَهُ. رواه ابن أبى الدنيا اورواته ثقات، الترغيب ٢٩٧

Translation: 154. Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when two-third of the night had passed, Rasulullah ﷺ would get up and call out: O people! Remember Allah; remember Allah. The Trembler (that will violently shake the mountains and earth) is surely coming, and the one that follows it is surely coming. Death has come with all that it contains, death has come with all that it contains. asked two-third? He said: As much as you wish, but if you increase, it will be better for you. I asked: Should I devote all my time to send Salawat on you? He said: If you do this, then Allah will free you from all worries, and your sins will be forgiven. (Tirmidhi)

Note: Rasulullah ﷺ has warned us about the nearness of the Day of Resurection, hence people should not be neglectful of the Hereafter.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٩ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِىَّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ؛ قالَ : مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ تَضَرَّعَ مِنْ مَرَضٍ إِلَّا بَعَثَهُ اللهُ مِنْهُ طَاهِرًا . رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله ثقات، نجمع الزوائد ٣١٣

Translation: 155. Ka'ab ibne-'Ujrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we asked Rasulullah ﷺ: O Rasulullah! How should we send Salawat on you and your family? For indeed, Allah has taught us how to send Salam (Salutations), He replied: Say O Allah! Send Your Salawat (Honours, Graces, and Mercy) on Muhammad, and on the family, as You sent Your Sal a wilt on IbrahTm, and on the family; for You are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad, and on the family, as You sent Your Blessings on IbrahTm, and on the family; for You are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious, (Bukhari) s.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٠- عَنِ الْحَسَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ مُرْسَلًا مَرْفُوْعًا قَالَ: إِنَّ اللّهَ لَيَكَفّرُ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَطَايَاهُ كُلَّهَا يِحُدّى لَيْلَةٍ. رواه ابن أبى الدنيا وقال ابن المبارك عقب رواية له أنه من جيد الحديث ثم قال: وشواهده كثيرة يؤكد عضها بعضا ، اتحال ٥٢٦٩

Translation: 156. Abu Humaid As-Sa'idT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that: When some Sahabah asked Rasulullah ﷺ: O Rasulullah! How should we send Salawat (blessing) on you? He replied: Say. Salawat on the descendants of Ibrahim. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad, his wives, and descendants, as You sent Your Blessings on the descendants of Ibrahim; for You are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣- عَن أَبِى هُريرة رضى اللهُ عَنْهُ قال: قال رسولُ الله قَالَ: اللّٰهُ تَعَالْى: إِذَا ابْتَلَيْتُ عَبْدِى الْمُؤْمِنَ وَلَمْ يَشْكُنِىْ إِلَى عُوَّادِهِ أَطْلَقْتُهُ مِنْ أَسَارِىْ، ثُمَّ أَبْدَلْتُهُ لَحْمًا خَيْرًا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ، وَدَمَا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَمِهِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَأَنِفُ الْعَمَلُ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٣٤٩١

Translation: 157. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we asked: O Rasulullah! We know how to send Salam (salutations) on you (in Tashahhud of Salat). How should we send Salawat on you? He replied: Say. O Allah! Send Your Salawat on Muhammad, who is Your slave and Your Messenger, as You sent Your Salawat on Ibrahim; and Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You Sent Blessings on Ibrahim, and the family of Ibrahim. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَبِيّ قَالَ: مَنْ وُعِكَ لَيْلَةً فَصَبَرَ وَرَضِىَ بِهَا عَنِ اللهِ عَزَوَ جَلّ خَرَجَ مِنْ ذَنَوْبِهِ كَيَوْمٍ وَلَدَقْهُ أَمَّهُ. رواه ابن أبى الدنيا فى كتاب الرضا وغيره، الترغيب ٢٩٩٤

Translation: 158. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabl ﷺ said: He who would like to have his reward weighed in a very large scale, he should send Salawat on me and on my family like this: O Allah! Send Your Salawat (Honours, Graces, and Mercy) on Muhammad, his wives who are the mothers of the believers, his descendant, and the people of his house, as You sent Salawat on the family of Ibrahim; for You are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Glorious. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٣- عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النّبِيّ قَالَ: يَقَوْلُ الله عَزَوَجَلّ: مَنْ أَذْهَبْتُ بِيْبَتَيْهِ فَصَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ لَمْ أَرْضَ لَهُ ثَوَابًا دُوْنَ الْجَنَّةِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء فى ذهاب البصر ، رقم: ٢٤٠١

Translation: 159. Ruwaifi' ' ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who sends Salawat on Muhammad by saying: O Allah, grant him a seat of honour and nearness to You on the Day of Resurrection, My intercession will be guaranteed for him. (Bazzar, Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِذَا مَرِضَ الْعَبْدُ أَوْ سَافَرَ كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ مُقِيْمًا صَحِيْحًا . رواه البخارى، باب بكتب للمسافر ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٩٩٦

Translation: 160. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu anhu reports that Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: Indeed Allah the Almighty and Majestic says: O My slave! Verily* as long as you worship Me and have hope in Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done; O My slave! If you meet Me with an earthful of sins, but do not associate any partner with Me, I would grant you a forgiveness as great as the whole world. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٥- عَن أَبِى سَعِيْد رَضِى اللهُ عنهُ عَنِ النَّبِي قال: التاجِرُ الصَّدُوقُ الأمِين، مَعَ النّبِيينَ وَالصَّدِّيْقِيْنَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى التجار ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٢٠٩

Translation: 161. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam saying in a HadTth QudsT that Allah the Almighty says: O son of Adam! So long as you call upon Me, and have hope in Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done; and I shall not care. O son of Adam! If your sins were to reach the heights of the skies, and then you ask forgiveness from Me, I would forgive you and I shall not care (that your sins were so many). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
Arabic calligraphy text as printed in the source

Translation: 163. Umme 'Ismah Al-'Ausiyyah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is not a Muslim who commits a sin except that the angels appointed to record the sins delay its recording for three Sd 'at (a measure of time - about sixty five minutes in total). If he asks forgiveness from Allah for his sin during this time, then, neither the angels will report this sin nor will he be punished on the Day of Reckoning. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٧- عَنْ أُمّ عُمَارَةَ ابْنَةِ كَعْبِ الْأَنَصَارِيَّةِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَدَّمَتْ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا، فَقَالَ: كُلِى، فَقَالَتُ: إِنّى صَائِمَةٌ، فَقَالَ رَسْوْلُ الله : إِنَّ الصَّائِمَ تُصَلّى عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِذَا أُكِلَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَى يَفْرُغُوا، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ: حَتّى يَشْبَعُوا. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء فى فضل الصائم إذا أكل عنده، رقم: ٧٨٥

Translation: 164. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily, the angel of the left side withholds his pen from writing the sin of a Muslim slave who has committed sins for six Sd'dt (a measure of time). If he repents and seeks forgiveness from Allah during this time (about two hours), the angel does not write down that sin, or else one sin is recorded.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُوَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ شَجَرَةً كَانَتْ تُؤْذِى الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَطَعَهَا، فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّة. رواه مسلم، باب فضل إزالة الأذى عن الطريق، رقم: ٦٦٧٢ ٣ ١٠ ٤-٠١٢

Translation: 165. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed, when a slave (of Allah) commits a sin, a black dot is put on his heart. If he gives up that sin and seeks forgiveness and turns with repentance, then the heart is cleaned. And if he commits more sins, then the blackness of the heart increases till it covers the whole heart. This is that rust, which Allah mentions in the verse: No, indeed, but that which they have earned is rust upon their hearts. (Al-MutaffifTn 83; 1 4)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٩- عَنْ أَبِيْ ذَرَّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ النَّبِىَّ قَالَ لَهُ: انظَرْ فَإِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْ أَحْمَرَ وَلَا أَسْوَدَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَفْضُلَهُ بِتَقْوَى. رواه أحمده١٥٨

Translation: 166. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 'alaihi wasallam said: He who seeks forgiveness is not a persistent sinner, even though, he returns to his sin seventy times in a day, (Abu Dawud)

Note: He who repents after committing a sin and has a firm intention, not to repeat it, he is likely to be forgiven despite committing that sin repeatedly. (Badhl-ul-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
إِيَّاها، ذِىْ طِمْرَيْنِ لَا يُؤْبَهُ لَهُ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللّهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٤٦٦١٠

Translation: 167. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who constantly seeks forgiveness; Allah will show him a way out of every distress, and a relief from every grief, and will provide for him with the means of subtenance from where he could never imagine. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قال الله تعالى وَٱخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ الخجر : ٨٨ وقال تعالى وَسَارِعُواْ إِلَىٰ مَغْفِرَةٍ مِن رَبِّكُ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَٰوَاتُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ الَّذِينَ يُنْفِقُونَ فِي السَّرَّآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّاءِ وَٱلْكَظِمِينَ ٱلْغَيْظَ وَٱلْعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسٌ وَٱللَّهُ يُجِحِبُ ٱلْمُحْسِينِينَ آل عمران: ١٣٤ -١٣٣ وقال تعالى وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِّينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا الفرقان: ٦٣ وقال تعالى وَجَزَوًا سَيْئَةٍ سَبِئَةً مَثْلُهَا فَمَنْ عَفَا

Translation: 168. Zubair Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Anyone who likes that his book of deeds brings him happiness, he should seek forgiveness abundantly.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى وَإِذَا مَا عَضِبُواْ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ (٦١) وقال تعالى: حِكَايَةً عَنْ قَوْلِ لَقْمِنَ وَلَا تُصَعِرْ خَذَّكَ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَعْشِ ف ٱلْأَرْضِ مَرَجَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْنَالِ فَخُوري وَأَقْصِدْ فِي مَشْبِكَ وَٱغْضُضْ مِ صَوْتِكَ إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ ٱلْأَصْوَٰتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ القمان ١٩ - ١٨

Translation: 169. 'Abdullah ibne-Busr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Blessed is he who finds a great amount of seeking of forgiveness in his book of deeds. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤١- عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَيَدْرِكُ يحُسْنِ خُلُقِهِ دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى حسن الخلق، رقم: ٤٧٩٨ ٤٢- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَكْمَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِيْنَ إِيْمَانًا أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقًا وَخِيَارُ كُمْ خِيَارُ كُمْ لِنِسَائِكُمْ. رو٥١ أحمد ٧٢٢

Translation: 170. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT narrated that Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala says: O My slaves! All of you are sinful, except whom I save, so ask My forgiveness, I shall forgive you. The one who knows that I have the power to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness because of My Power. I forgive him. You are all astray except whom I guide, so seek guidance from Me. I shall guide you. You all are poor except whom I make wealthy, so ask of Me, and I will give you sustenance. If all your living and all your dead, your successors and predecessors and all your organic and inorganic matter (if they became humans) were to get together and become like the person who fears Me the most, it will not increase anything in My Kingdom, not even equal to a wing of a mosquito. And if all of them were to get together and become like the most sinful and rebellious of My slaves, it would not decrease anything in My Kingdom, not even equal to a wing of a mosquito. And if all your living, and all your dead, your successors, and predecessors, and all the organic and inorganic matter (if they became humans) were to get together, and all of these were to ask Me for whatever they desired, it would not cause a loss in My treasures even to the extent that if one of you were to pass by the ocean shore, and dip a needle in it, and then take it out, and have some water clinging to it. This is because I am the Most Generous and Magnificent. My giving only constitutes a mere single Word, when intend something, I say: Be! And it becomes. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ أَمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَنَا زَعِيْمٌ بِبَيْتٍ فِيْ رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ الْمِرَاءَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُحِقّا، وَبِبَيْتِ فِيْ وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ الْكَذِبَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَازِحًا، وَبِبَيْتِ فِيْ أَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ حَسَّنَ خُلُقَهُ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب في حسن الخلق، رقم: ٤٨٠٠

Translation: 171. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu"anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who asks forgiveness for Mu'min men and Mu'min women, Allah writes for him a virtue for every Mu'min man and Mu'min woman. (Tabarani.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٦- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ لَقِىَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ بِمَا يُحِبُّ اللهُ لِيَسُرَّهُ بِذْلِكَ سَرَّهُ اللهُ عَزَّوَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الصغير وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزواند ٣٥٣

Translation: 172. Bara* ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alail?i wasallam said: When two Muslims meet, shake hands, praise Allah and seek forgiveness, their sins are forgiven, (For example, by saying Alhamdulillah, Praise be to Allah; Yagfirullahu land wa lakum, May Allah forgive you and me.) (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ ٤٧- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللّٰهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُمَا يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ الْمُسَدِّدَ لَيُدْرِكُ دَرَجَةَ الصَّوَّامِ الْقَوَّامِ بِآيَاتِ اللهِ بِحُسْنِ خُلْقِهِ وَكَرَمِ ضَرِيْبَتِهِ. رواه أحمد ١٧٧٢

Translation: 173. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: What do you say about the joy of that man whose camel escapes pulling its halter in the desert where there is neither food nor drink; and on the camel was his food and drinks. He searched, till he was tired, then the halter of the camel stuck to a tree while passing under it. Thus he found his camel stuck to it. We replied: G RasOlallah! He would be overwhelmed with joy. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Listen, I swear by Allah! Allah is more pleased, by the taiibah (turning in repentance) of His slave than this person was pleased when he found his camel back. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٨- عَنْ أَبِى الدّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ شَيْءِ أثْقَلُ فِي الْمِيْزَانِ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى حسن الخلق، رقم: ٤٧٩٩

Translation: 174. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasiikillah ﷺ said: Allah is more pleased with the 'taubah' turning in repentance of His slave, than one of you would be, if his mount (camel, etc), carrying his food and drinks, escapes from him in a barren land and he, losing all hopes, lies under the shade of a tree. He had lost hope for his mount and while he was in this condition, he sees it standing besides him; he took hold of the halter and said with extreme joy, O Allah! You are my slave and I am your Sustained He committed this mistake out of extreme joy. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٩- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: آخِرُ مَا أَوْصَانِي بِهِ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ حِيْنَ وَضَعْتُ رِجْلِى فِى الْغَرْزِ أَنْ قَالَ لِىْ: أَحْسِنْ خُلُقَكَ لِلنَّاسِ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ. رواه الإمام مالك فى الموطا، ماجاء فى حسن الخلق ص ٧٠٤

Translation: 175. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Indeed Allah is more pleased turning with repentance of a believing slave than a man who is in a dangerous jungle with his ride, and on it is his food and drink. He slept and when he got up, his mount was gone; he searched for it till he became thirsty then he said: Let me return to my place where I was and lie down there till I die. So, he laid his head on his arm to die. When he woke up, he found his mount besides him along with his provision, food and drink. Allah is more pleased over the *taubah' (turning with repentance) of a believing slave than this man (after his total disappointment) who got his mount and provisions. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٠ - عَنْ مَالِكٍ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ أَنّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ الإمام مالك فى الموطأ، ما جاء فى حسن الخلق ص ٧٠٥ قالَ: بُعِثْتُ لِأَتَمِّمَ حُسْنَ الْأَخْلَاقِ. رواه

Translation: 176. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 4alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah the Almighty and Majestic extends His Hand of Mercy during the night, so the evil doers of the day may turn with repentance; and He extends His Hand of Mercy during the day, so the evil doers of the night may turn with repentance. This (gesture of Allah's Mercy) will continue until the sun rises from the West. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٢- عَنِ التَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْأَنْصَارِى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ عَن الْبِرِّ وَالإِثْمِ؟ فَقَالَ: الْبِرُّ حُسْنُ الْخُلْقِ، وَالإِثْمُ مَا حَاكَ فِيْ صَدْرِكَ، وَكَرِهْتَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ رواه مسلم، باب تفسير البر والإثم، رقم: ٦٥١٦

Translation: 177. Safwan ibne-'Assal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Verily, Allah the Almighty and Majestic has placed in the West a gate for 'taubah' turning to Allah in repentance, whose width is equivalent to seventy-year journey. It will not be locked, till the sun rises from the West. (When the Day of Judgement will be very near then the door of taubah will be closed.) (Tirmidh!) ■

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْآنِفِ إِنْ قِيْدَ انْقَادَ، وَإِنْ أُنِيْخَ عَلْى صَخْرَةِ اسْتَنَاخَ. رواه الترمذى مرسلا، مشكوة المصابيح قم : ٥٠٨

Translation: 178. 'Abdullah ibne-kUmar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Verily, Allah accepts a slave's turning in repentance, until the agony of death manifests itself with the sound of ghar ghara. (Tirmidhi)

Note: When the soul of a person leaves his body, a peculiar gurgling sound is produced from his throat, known as ghar ghara, which is generally among the last signs of death after which Iman in Allah or repentance is not considered valid.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٥- عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ أَخِىْ بَنِىْ مُجَاشِعٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : إِنّ الله أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتْى لَا يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلْى أَحَدٍ، وَلَا يَبْغِى أَحَدٌ عَلْى أَحَدٍ. روهوجزء من الحديث) رواه مسلم، باب الصفات التى يعرف بها فى الدنيا ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٧٢١٠

Translation: 179. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasuluilah ﷺ said: He who turns with repentance a year before his death, his taubah is accepted, or even if a month before, or a week before, or a day before, or a Sd'ah (about twenty three minutes), or even to the extent of time between two milkings of a she-Camel. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٧- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ قَالَ: لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِىْ قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَةٍ مِنّ كِبْرٍ. رواه مسلم، باب تحريم الكبر وبيانه، رقم: ٢٦٧ ٥٨- عَنْ مُعَاوِيَة رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقَوْلُ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَتَمَثَلَ لَهُ الزِّجَالُ قِيَامًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ. رواه الترمذي وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى كراهية قيام الرجل للرجل، رقم: ٢٧٥٥

Translation: 180. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who errs an error or commits a sin, and then regrets, his regret is an atonement of his sin. (Bayhaqi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٩- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ شَخْصٌ أَحَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ، قَالَ وَكَانُوا إِذَا رَأَوْهُ لَمْ يَقُوْمُوا لِمَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِنْ كَرَاهِيَتِهِ لِذلِكَ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذا حديث حسن سحيح غريب، باب ما جاء فى كراهية قيام الرجل للرجل، رقم: ٢٧٥٤

Translation: 181. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: All the children of Adam are sinful; but the best of the sinners are those who turn to Allah with repentance. (TirrnidhT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌTabarani / Majma'uz-Zawa'id
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عِبَادًا يُجْلِسُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ عَنْ يَمِينِ الرَّحْمَنِ... هُمُ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي اللَّهِ
( Tabarani / Majma'uz-Zawa'id )

Translation: 182. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu ma narrates: I heard Rasuluilah ﷺ saying: Indeed, he is fortunate who has a long life and is so blessed by Allah that he turns towards Him with repentance. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦١-- عَنْ جَوْدَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنِ اعْتَذَرَ إِلَى أَخِيْهِ بِمَعْذِرَةٍ، فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا ، كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ خَطِيْنَةِ صَاحِبٍ مَكْسٍ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب المعاذير، رقم: ٣٧١٨

Translation: 183. Agharr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasuluilah ﷺ said: Turn, you people, in repentance to Allah for I turn in repentance to Him a hundred times a day. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٢- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : قَالَ مُوْسَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ عَلَيْهِ السَلَامُ يَا رَبِّ! مَنْ أَعَزُّ عِبَادِكَ عِنْدَكَ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ إِذَا قَدَرَ غَفَرَ. رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان٣١٩٦

Translation: 184. 'Abdullah ibne-Zubair Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: O'people! Indeed, Nabi ﷺ used to say: If the son of Adam is given a valley full of gold, he would desire for the second. If he is given the second, he would long for a third one. Nothing will fill the stomach of the son of Adam except the dust of the grave and Allah accepts the repentance of one who turns with repentance (Allah turns His Mercy to the one who turns his face from the worldly things towards Him). (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَنَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوْحَهُ فَقِيْلَ لَهُ: هَلْ عَمِلْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ، قِيْلَ لَهُ: انْظُرْ، قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّىٰ كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ التَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيْهِمْ فَأَنْظِرُ الْمُوْسِرَ وَأَنَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ، فَأَدْ خَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّة. رواه البخارى، باب ما ذكر عن بنى اسرائيل، رقم: ٣٤٥١

Translation: 185. Zaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: If anyone says: I seek forgiveness of Allah besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, the Living, the Eternal; and I turn to Him in repentance. He will be forgiven, even if he has fled from the battlefield. In another narration, these words are to be repeated three times. (Abu Dawud, Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٦- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ عَشْرَ سِنِيْنَ بِالْمَدِيْنَةِ وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ لَيْسَ كُلُّ أَمْرِىْ كَمَا يَشْسَهِىْ صَاحِبِىْ أَنْ يَكُوْنَ عَلَيْهِ، مَا قَالَ لِيْ فِيْهَا أُفِّ قَطّ، وَمَا قَالَ لِىْ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا ، أَمْ أَلَّا فَعَلْتَ هُذا. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى الحلم وأخلاق النبى ة رقم: ٤٧٧٤

Translation: 186. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man came to Rasulullah ﷺ and said: Alas, my sins! Alas, my sins! He said this twice or thrice. Rasulullah ﷺ asked him to say. O Allah, Your forgiveness is more encompassing than my sins; and I expect far more of Your Mercy than my own deeds. The man said these words: Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say it again! He repeated it. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say it once more! He repeated these words. Then Rasulullah ﷺ said: Now get up; indeed, Allah has forgiven you. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مِرَارًا، قَالَ: لا تَغْضَبْ رواه البخارى، باب الحذر من الغضب، رقم: ٦١١٦

Translation: 187. Salma Radiyallahu 'anna asked: O Rasulullah! Tell me a few phrases, which may not be a burden on me. He said: You Say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) ten times. Allah says: This is for Me! Then say: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults) ten times. Allah says: This is for Me! Then say: Allahumrnaghfirli (O Allah, forgive me). Allah says: Indeed, I have forgiven! You say this ten times; every time Allah replies: Indeed, have forgiven you. (Tabarani, Majrha-'uz-Zawaid)

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: And when My slaves ask you concerning Me, (then answer them) I am indeed near. I answer the Du'a of the supplicant, when he calls Me in Du'a. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to his Prophet Sallallahu 6 alaihi wasallam: Say: My Rabb does not care for you if you do not worship and call Him, Al-Furqan 25: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Invoke your Rabb (Sustainer) with humility and in secret. Al-A'raf 7: Allah Subhanahu wa says: And call on Him in fear and hope.

Translation: Du'S Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Ju; Jtfj Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Ju? JtSj Note: This supplication has two important aspects, if borne in mind will greatly help a person to face the difficulties of this life (1) that is our children and wealth, health and honour are in reality Allah's possession and an owner can do what he wants with his property, so we have no reason to complain. (2) Shortly we will be returning to our Creator who will recompense for the losses with an enormous reward in the Hereafter. (Musa) said: (O) my Rabb! Open 4 JlJ up my breast (give me forbearance

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:116
وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ إِنْ كُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:116 )

Translation: responsibility). And ease my task (tablighpropagation of Deen) for me. And untie the knot in my tongue, (remove my stammering). So that they may fully understand my speech. And appoint for me one of my kinsfolk, one who will help to bear my burden. Harun, my brother. Strengthen my waist through him. And let him share my task (of Tabligh). So that together we might glorify You abundantly. And remember You abundantly

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٨- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَيْسَ الشَّدِيْدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ، إِنَّمَا الشَّدِيْدُ الَّذِيْ يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضب. رواه البخارى، باب الحذر من الغضب، رقم: ٦١١٤

Translation: 188. Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a villager came to Rasulullah ﷺ and asked: Teach me some words which I may repeat. He said: Say: None is worthy of worship but Allah; He is Alone; He has no partner; Allah is, indeed, the Greatest; Abundant Praise is due to Allah; and glory be to Allah Who is the Sustainer of the worlds; there is no might to. resist evil, and no power to do good, except* through Allah, the Mighty, the Wise. The villager said: These words are for my Rabb, what is for me? Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say: 189. 4 Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I saw Nabi ﷺ counting the praise of Allah on his hands (fingers). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٢ - عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا تَجَرَّعَ عَبْدٌ جُرْعَةً أَفْضَلَ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَزَ وَجَلَّ مِنْ جُرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ يَكَظِمُهَا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللّهِ تَعَالْى. رواه أحمد ١٢٨٢ ٧٣- عَنْ مُعَاذٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيْظًا وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُنَفَذَهُ دعَاهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلْى رُؤُوْسِ الْخَلَائِقِ حتَى يُخِيْرَهُ مِنْ أَى الْحُوْرِ الْعِيْنِ شَاءَ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب من كظم غيظا، رقم: ٤٧٧٧

Translation: 190. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Du'a (supplication) is the essence of worship. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٤ - عَنْ أَنُسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ٤ قَالَ: مَنْ خَزَنَ لِسَانَهُ سَتَرَ اللهُ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ كَفتَ غَضَبَهُ كَفَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَذَابَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنِ اعْتَذَرَ إِلَى اللّهِ عَزَوَجَلَّ قَبِلَ عُذْرَهُ. رواه لبيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٣١٥

Translation: 191. Nu'man ibne-Bashlr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: Du'a (supplication) by itself is, indeed, worship. Then he recited the verse:

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لَخَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا الله: الْحِلْمُ وَالْأَنَاةُ. (وهوجزء من الحديث) رواه مسلم، باب الأمر بالإيمان بالله تعالى ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٩١٧

Translation: 192. 'Abdullah 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 'alaihi wasallam said: Ask Allah for His bounties, for indeed Allah ' Azza wa Jail likes to be asked; and the most excellent worship is expecting relief (after Du'a). (Tirmidhi)

Note: Expecting relief means that it may be hoped that the Du'a asked for— whether for guidance or any kind of goodness — will Insha' Allah be granted.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٠- عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ يَهُوْدَ أَتَوا النَّبِيَّ فَقَالُوا: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَنَكُمُ اللّٰهُ وَغَضِبَ اللّٰهُ عَلَيْكُمْ، قَالَ: مَهْلًا يَاعَائِشَةُ! عَلَيْكِ بِالرّفْقِ، وَإِيَّاكِ وَالْعُنْفَ وَالْفُحْشَ، قَالَتْ: أَوَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالُوا؟ قَالَ: أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعِىْ مَا قُلْتُ؟ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَسْتَجَابُ لِىْ فِيْهِمْ، وَلَا يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُمْ فِيَّ. رواه البخارى، باب لم يكن النبى فاحشا ولا متفاحشا، رقم: ٦٠٣٠ قالَ : رَحِمَ اللهُ رَجُلًا سَمْحًا إِذَا ٨١- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ بَاعَ، وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى، وإِذَا اقْتَضى. رواء البخارى، باب السهولة والسماحة فى الشراء والبيع ٠، رقم: ٢٠٧٦

Translation: 193. ThaubanRadiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah *alaihi wasallam said: Nothing but Du'a averts decree; nothing but righteousness prolongs life; and indeed, a man is deprived of a provision due to a sin he commits. (Mustadrak Hakim)

Note: This hadith explains that it is already decreed by Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala that the one who pleads in Dua (supplicates), will be granted what he asks for. It is stated in another hadith that, the invoking to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is also preordained. In the same way, it is decreed that, if the life of a certain person is sixty years, and if he performs a good deed like Hajj, then for this act of his, twenty years will be added to his life. This man will, now live in this world for eighty years. (Mirqat)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٣- عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْل اللهِ : عَجَبًا لِأَمْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِ إِنَّ أَمْرَهُ كُلَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرٌ، وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لِأَحَدٍ إِلَا لِلْمُؤْمِنِ، إِنْ أَصَابَتُهُ سَرَاءُ شَكَرَ، فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ، وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ ضَرَّاءُ صَبَرَ ، فَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُ. رواه مسلم، باب المؤمن أمره كله خير، رقم: ٧٥٠٠

Translation: 194. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a Muslim on this earth, who supplicates to Allah Ta'ala, except that Allah grants what is asked for, or some trouble is diverted from him proportionate to his prayer, or a reward is preserved for him until he prays for something sinful or which breaks the ties of kinship. A man from amongst the people said: Then we shall supplicate

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٤- عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَانَ يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَ أَحْسَنْتَ خَلْقِي فَأَحْسِنْ خُلَّقِىْ . رواه أحمد ٤٠٣

Translation: 195. Salman Al-FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly, Allah is the Everlasting and most Generous and He feels shy, when someone raises his two hands in Du'a, to turn him away empty-handed and frustrated. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٥- عَنْ أبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ أَقَالَ مُسْلِمًا أَقَالَهُ اللهُ عَثْرَتَهُ ارواه أبو داؤ د، باب في فضل الإقالة، رقم: ٣٤٦٠

Translation: 196. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah Sallaliahu!alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Indeed Allah says: I am (in My dealings) with My slave as he thinks of Me, and I am with him when he invokes Me. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٦- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُرْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ أقَالَ مُسْلِمًا عَثْرَتَهُ، أَقَالَهُ اللهُ عَثْرَتَهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح ٤٠٥١

Translation: 197. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Nothing is more honourable in the sight of Allah Ta'ala than. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٨- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ خَمْسٌ: رَدُّ السَّلَامِ، وَعِيَادَةُ الْمَرِيْضِ، وَاتَّبَاعُ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ، وَتَشْمِيْتُ الْعَاطِسِ. رواه البخارى، باب الأمر باتباع الجنائز، رقم: ١٢٤٠

Translation: 198. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Anyone who finds pleasure in receiving an answer to his Du'a from Allah in times of difficulties and pains, he should make more Du'a when times are easy. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قَةً: لَا تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلَا تُفْمِنُوا حَتّى تَحَابُّوا، أَوَلَا أَدُلَّكُمْ عَلْى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَيْتُمْ؟ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ مسلم، باب بيان أنه لا يدخل الجنة إلا المؤمنون ٠٠٠٠٠ رقم: ١٩٤

Translation: 199. 'Ali Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Du'a (supplication) is a weapon for a Mu'min (believer), a pillar of religion, an illumination for the skies and the earth. (Mustadrak yakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٠- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ كَىْ تَعْلُوا. رواه الطبرانى وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٦٥٨

Translation: 200. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Nabi 'alaihi wasallam said: Du'a (supplication) of a slave (of Allah) continues to be accepted, until he prays for something sinful, or something that severs the ties of kinship; provided he is not impatient. It was asked: O Rasulullah! What is impatience? He said: The slave says: I invoked and indeed I invoked again, but I saw no response. Then he becomes frustrated, and gives up supplication. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٢- عَن ابْن مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُسَلَّمَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الرَّجُل لَا يُسَلَّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِلّا لِلْمَعْرِفَةِ. رواه أحمد ٤٠٦١

Translation: 201. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: People must restrain from raising their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in Salat otherwise their sight will be lost. (Muslim)

Note: Raising the eyes towards the sky while supplicating in Salat is prohibited in particular, because this happens often. (Fath-ui-Mulhim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٣- عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيّ فَقَالَ : السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ : عَشْرٌ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ: عِشْرُوْنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَ كَاتُهُ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ: ثَلَاتُوْنَ. رواه أبو دارُد، باب كيف السلام، رقم: ٥١٩٥

Translation: 202. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Supplicate to Allah with absolute belief that your Du'a will be accepted. And know that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala does not answer a Du'a that comes from a careless and inattentive heart. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بَدَ أَهُمْ بِالسَّلَامٍ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب فى فضل من بدأ بالسلام، رقم: ٥١٩٧

Translation: 203. Hablb ibne-Maslama Al-Fihri Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: 1 heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: There is not an assembly in which some persons supplicate, and others say AmTn, except that Allah responds to their Du'a. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٦- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ لِىْ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَا بُنَىّ! إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ فَسَلَّمْ يَكُوْنُ بَرَكَةً عَلَيْكَ وَ عَلَى أَهْل بَيْتِكَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح غريب، باب ما جاء فى التسليم ٠٠٠٠، رقم : ٢٦٩٨

Translation: 204. Zuhair Numairy Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we went out with Rasulullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam one night and came upon a man, who humbly persisted in Du'a (supplication). Nabi ﷺ stood and listened to his Du'a, and then said: He will have his Du'a accepted, if he puts a seal to it. One of us asked: By what should he seal it? He replied: By AmTn! If he indeed seals it with AmTn, then this guarantees acceptance of Du'a. At this, the person who had asked Nabi ﷺ went to the person who was supplicating, and said: Seal your Du'a with AmTn O so and so! And take the glad tidings (of its acceptance). (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٧- عَنْ قَتَادَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللّٰهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِىُّ : إِذَا دَخَلْتُمْ بَيْنًا فَسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَإِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ فَأَوْ دِعُوا أَهْلَهُ السَّلَامَ. رواه عبد الرزاق فى مصنفه ٣٨٩١٠

Translation: 205. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that amongst Du'a, Rasulullah ﷺ liked the most comprehensive and omitted the others. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Comprehensive Du'a (supplication) either stands for words which are short, but have great depth in meaning, or in which good is asked for in this world, as well as in the next. Or it may mean to include all the believers. For example one of the frequent, comprehensive Du'a of Rasulullah ﷺ is:

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا انْتَهَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ فَلْيُسَلَّمْ، فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فَلْيَجْلِسْ، ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ فَلْيُسَلَّمْ فَلَيْسَتِ الْأُوْلَى بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى التسليم عند القيام ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٧٠٦

Translation: 206. The son of Sa'd Radiyallahu"anhu says that my father heard me and I was saying (Du'a): O Allah! I ask You of Paradise, its bounties and of its leisure, and such and such. And I seek refuge from Hell-Fire, its chains, its handcuffs, and such and such. My father said: O my dear son! I have heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Shortly people will exaggerate in their Du'a (supplication). Desist from joining them. If indeed you are given Paradise, then you will be given it along with all the good it contains. And if indeed you are protected from Hell, then you are saved from it and from all the evil it contains. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
ف قَالَ: يُسَلَّمُ الصَّغِيْرُ عَلَى الْكَبِيْرِ، وَالْمَازُ عَلَى ٩٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيِّ الْقَاعِدِ، وَالْقَلِيْلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيْرِ. رواه البخارى، باب تسليم القليل على الكثير، رقم: ٦٢٣١

Translation: 207. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anbu narrutt s: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: There Is indeed a moment during the night, in which no Muslim asks Allah for a good of this world and of the Hereafter, but Allah grants it to him. And this applies to every night. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠ ١ - عَن الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: فى حَدِيث طَوِيلِ فَيَجِءُ رَسُولُ الله لَه مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيْمًا لَا يُوْقِظُ التَّائِمَ، وَيُسْمِعُ الْيَفْظَانَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب كيف السلام، رقم : ٢٧١٩

Translation: 208. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: Our Rabb Tabaraka wa Ta'ala descends every night to (the lowest) sky of this world, when one-third of the night remains, and He says: Is there anyone to invoke Me in Du% so that I may accept it? Is there anyone to ask of Me, so that I may grant it to him? Is there anyone to seek My forgiveness,, so that I may forgive him? (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَعْجَزُ النَاسِ مَنْ عَجِزَ فِى الدَّعَاءِ، وَأَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ بَخِلَ فِى السَّلامِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط، وقال لا يروى عن النبى في إلا بهذا الإسناد، ورجاله رجال الصحيح غير مسروق بن المرزبان وهو ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٦١٨

Translation: 209. Mu'awiya ibne-Abu Sufyan Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Whosoever asks Allah for something with these five phrases, Allah will grant him that for a certainty: Greatest; there is none worthy of worship but Allah, He is Alone and has no partner; to Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him is due all Praise, and He has power over all the things; there is none worthy of worship but Allah; There is no might to resist evil and no power to do good except through Allah.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٣- عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: مِن تَمَامِ التَّحِيَّةِ الْأَخْذُ بِالْيَدِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ما جاء فى المصافحة، رقم: ٢٧٣٠

Translation: 210. RabT'ah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nab! ﷺ saying: Persist in your Du'a (supplication) with: (O the Owner of Majesty and Splendour!). (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٤ - عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَعَصَافَحَانِ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُمَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقًا . رواه أبوداود، باب فى المصافحة، رقم: ٥٢٩٢

Translation: 211. Salama ibnil-Akwa* AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I never heard a Du'a (supplication) in which Rasulullah 'alaihi wasallam did not commence his supplication with these words Glory be to my Rabb, the Elevated the High, the Most Munificent Bestower. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٥- عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا لَقِيَ الْمُؤْمِنَ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَصَافَحَهُ تَنَاثَرَتْ خَطَايَاهُمَا كَمَا يَعَنَاثَرُ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ. رواه الطيرانى فى الأوسط ويعقوب محمدين طحلاء روى عنه غير واحد ولم يضعفه أحد وبقية رجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٧٥٨

Translation: 212. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ heard a person suplicating:

Du'a and Dhikr as narrated from Rasulullah ﷺ

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٦- عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِىَّ : قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِم فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ تَحَاتَتْ عَنْهُمَا ذُنُوْبُهُمَا كَمَا يَتَحَاتُ الْوَرَقُ عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْيَابِسَةِ فِيْ يَوْمِ رِيْحٍ عَاصِفِ وَإِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُمَا وَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوْبُهُمَا مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ. رواه الطيرانى ورجاله رجال الصحيح غير سالم بن غيلان وهو ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٧٧٨

Translation: 213. Asma' bint YazTd Radiyallahu 'anna narrates that indeed Nabi ﷺ said: Allah's Greatest Name (Ism-ulA 'torn) is in these two verses: And your Allah is One Allah, there is none worthy of worship but He the Beneficent, the Merciful. And in the beginning verse of Ale-'Imran Allah it is, besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, the Eternal Living, the Sustainer and Maintainer of all.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لَقِيْتُمُوهُ؟ قَالَ: مَا لَقِيْتُهُ قَطُّ إِلَّا صَافَحَنِيْ وَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ فِيْ أَهْلِىْ، فَلَمَّا جِنْتُ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ عَلْى سَرِيْرِهِ، فَالْتَزَمَنِيْ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ أَجْوَدَ وَأَجْوَدَ. رواه ابوداؤد، باب فى المعانقة، رقم: ٥٢١٤

Translation: 214. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were sitting in a circle with RasOlullah ﷺ; a man was offering his Salat. When he completed his Ruku* (bowing), Sajdah (prostration), and Tashahhud (sitting), he begged in Du'a with these words: O Allah! I ask You, as all Praise is due only to You and there is none worthy of worship but You, You are the Originator of the heavens and the earth. O the Sustainer of Majesty and Splendour! O the Eternal Living, the Sustainer and Maintainer of all! Rasulullah Sallallahu 4alaihi wasaJlam said: He has indeed invoked Allah with Allah's Greatest Name (Ism-ul-A'zam). When someone supplicates with these words, it is accepted and whatever is asked for is given. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٩- عَنْ هُزَيْلٍ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ سَعْدٌ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلْى بَابٍ لنَّبِيِّ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَامَ مُسَتَقْبِلَ الْبَابٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِىُّ ذ هُكَذَا - عَنْكَ - أَوْ هُكَذَا، فَإِنَّمَا الإِسْتِئْذَانُ مِنَ النَّظَرِ رواه أبو داؤد، باب فى الإستئذان، رقم: ٥١٧٤

Translation: 215. Sa'd ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Should I not inform you of Allah's 'Greatest Name' (Ism-ul-Aa'zam) when Du'a, is invoked with it, is accepted, and what is asked for with it is given? This is the supplication through which Yunus 'Alaihissalam called (Allah) from within three darknesses. This is as under: There is none worthy of worship but You, Glory be to You, indeed, I have been of the wrong doers A man asked: O Rasulullah! Is this Du'a special for Yunus 'Alaihissalam or for all the believers? Rasulullah ﷺ said: Have you not heard the words of Allah 'Azza wa Jail? Du'a And We delivered Yunus of his distress, thus We grant deliverance to all believers. Rasulullah ﷺ said: When any Muslim makes Du'a with these words during his illness forty times and then, if he dies of that disease, he is granted the reward of a martyr. And if he recovers from that disease, then all his sins are forgiven. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٠ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الْبَصَرُ فَلَا إِذْنَ. رواه أبو دارُد، باب فى الإستئذان، رقم: ٥١٧٣

Translation: 216. 'Abdullah ibne 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Five kinds of Du'as (invocations), are accepted: The Du'a of an oppressed when he asks for help, Allah helps him; the Du'a of the Pilgrim until he returns; and the Du4a of a MuJahid r till he returns; and the Du'a of a sick person until he recovers; and the Du'a of his brother for a brother in his absence. He then said: The quickest answering Du'a among these is the Du'a of a brother for his brother in his absence. (Baihaqn

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَامَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، أحَقَّ بِهِ. رواه مسلم، باب إذا قام من مجلسه ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٥٦٨٩

Translation: 217. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Three Du'as are surely answered, of which there is no doubt: Du'a of a father, Du'a of a traveller, and Du'a of an oppressed. (Abu Dawud) Du'G 218. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: My sitting after Sala-tulFajr, in remembering Allah, by extolling Him, praising Him, glorifying Him, and testifying His Oneness until the sun rises, is dearer to me than the freeing of two or more slaves from amongst the descendents of Isma'Tl 'Alaihissalam. And, similarly, after Sala-tul- 'Asr until the setting of the sun, (engagement of deeds mentioned above) is dearer to me than the freeing of four slaves from amongst the descendents of Isma'Tl 'Alaihissalam. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٥- عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللهِ لَعَنَ مَنْ جَلَسَ وَسْطَ الْحَلْقَةِ. رواه أبوداوُه، باب الجلوس وسط الحلقة، رقم: ٤٨٢٦

Translation: 219. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who sleeps at night, duly purified (by performing Wudu), an angel spends the night, attached to his body. When he gets up from the sleep the Angel supplicates: O Allah! Forgive Your Slave, so and so, as he slept duly purified. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، قَالَهَا قَلَاقًا قَالَ: وَمَا كَرَامَةُ الضَّيْفِ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: قَلَاقَةُ أَيَامٍ، فَمَا جَلَسَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ . رواه أحمد ٧٦٣

Translation: 220. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: There is not a Muslim who goes to bed remembering Allah in a state of purity (after having performed Wudu), wakes up during the night, then asks Allah to provide him with the good of this world and that of the Hereafter, except that Allah will grant that to him. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَيَّمَا رَجُلٍ أَضَافَ قَوْمًا ١١٧ - عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ أَبِىْ كَرِيْمَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَأَصْبَحَ الضَّيْفُ مَحْرُوْمًا فَإِنَّ نَصْرَهُ حَقِّ عَلَى كُلَّ مُسْلِمٍ حَتَى يَأْخُذَ بِقِرَى لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ زَرْعِهِ وَمَالِهِ رواه أبو داود، باب ما جاء فى الضيافة، رقم: ٣٧٥١

Translation: 221. 'Amribne-'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told me: Indeed, the closest the Rabb Du'n comes to His slave, is in the last part of the night; if you can remember Allah at that time, then do so. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٨- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قَالَ: دَخَلَ عَلَىّ جَابِرٌ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فِيْ نَفْرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ قَا، فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ خُبْزًا وَخَلًا، فَقَالَ: كُلُوا فَإِلَّىْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ نِعْمَ الإِدَامُ الْخَلُّ، إِنَّهُ هَلَاكٌ بِالرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّفَرُ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ فَيَحْتَقِرَ مَا فِيْ بَيْتِهِ أَنْ يُقَدِّمَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَهَلَاكٌ بِالْقَوْمِ أَنْ يَحْتَقِرُوا مَا قُدّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى فى الأرسط وأبويعلى إلا أنه قال وَكَفْى بِالْمَرْءِ شَرّا أَنْ يَحْتَقِرَ مَا قُرَّبَ إِلَيْهِ. وفى إسناد أبى يعلى أبوطالب القاص ولم أعرفه وبقية رجال أبى يعلى وثقوا. وفى الحاشية: أبو طالب القاص هو يحيى بن يعقوب بن مدرك ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٨٨ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ الْعُطَاسَ وَيَكْرَهُ ١١٩ - عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِىِّ التَّتَاؤُبَ، فَإِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَحَمِدَ اللّٰهَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلْى كُلَّ مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ أَنْ يَقُوْلَ لَهُ: يَرْحَمُكَ الله، وَأَمَّا التَّتَاؤُبُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا تَثَاءَ بَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرُدَّهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَثَاءَ بَ ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ. رواه البخارى، باب إذا تناءب فليضع بده على فيه، رقم:٦٢٢٦

Translation: 222. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who falls asleep at night and fails to recite his usual portion of the Qur'an, or part of it, and he recites it between Sala-tul-Fajr and $aId-tuz-Zuhr, it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it during the night. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللهِ نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ أَنْ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأَتَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلًا . رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى زيارة الأخوان، رقم: ٢٠٠٨

Translation: 223. Abu Ayyub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If anyone says (following words) in the morning ten times; ten good deeds will be recorded for him, ten evil deeds erased, and ten degrees elevated in rank, and he will earn a reward equal to the setting free of four slaves. And he will be protected from Shaitan until the evening. And he who says these words after offering Sala-tul-Maghrib, he shall have all like these (rewards) until it dawns. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, (Who is) Alone without any partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him is due all the Praise, and He has Power over all things.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢١ - عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ مَوْلَى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ قالَ : مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيْضا لَمْ يَزَلْ فِىْ خُرْفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ. قِيْلَ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! وَمَا خُرْفَةَ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: جَنَاهَا. رواه مسلم، باب فضل عيادة المريض، رقم: ٦٥٥٤

Translation: 224. Abu Hurairah RadiyaliaLu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who says hundred times in the morning and in the evening, ixUu.) & (Glory be to Allah and Praise be to Him). None will come, on the Day of Resurrection, with anything more excellent, except he who has said said the same or more than that. (Muslim) In another narration, the following words are mentioned: Glory be to Allah, Who is above all faults the Incomparably Great, and Praise be to Him. (Muslim, Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٢ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَ وَعَادَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مُحْتَسِبًا بُوْعِدَ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مَسِيْرَةَ سَبْعِيْنَ خَرِيْفًا قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ! وَمَا الْخَرِيْفُ؟ قَالَ: الْعَامُ. رواه أبو داؤُد، باب فى فضل العيادة على وضوء، رقم: ٣٠٩٧

Translation: 225. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: He who says in the morning, a hundred times and in the evening a hundred times:) & (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and praise be to Him) his sins are forgiven, even if they are greater than the foam of the ocean. (Mustadrak liakim) 226. One of the companions of Nabi ﷺ narrates: I heard Rastilullah ﷺ saying: He who says in the morning and evening (the following words), it will be his right upon Allah to please him: We are pleased with Allah as Rabb, and with Islam as a religion, and with Muhammad as a Messenger. (Abu Dawud) In another narration, this Dhikr is required to be repeated three times in the evening and morning. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٣ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: أَيُمَا رَجُلٍ يَعُوْدُ مَرِيْضًا فَإِنَّمَا يَخُوْضُ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ عِنْدَ الْمَرِيْضِ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! هٰذَا لِلصَّحِيْحِ الَّذِيْ يَعُوْدُ الْمَرِيْضَ فَالْمَرِيْضُ مَا لَهُ ؟ قَالَ: تُحَطُّ عَنْهُ ذُنُوْبُهُ. رواه أحمد ١٧٤٣

Translation: 227. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who invokes blessings on me, ten times in the morning and ten times in the evening, will obtain my intercession on the Day of Resurrection. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ عَادَ مَريْضًا خَاضَ فِي ١٢٤- عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ الرَّحْمَةِ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ اسْتَنْقَعَ فِيْهَا. رواه أحمد ٤٦٠٣ وفى حديث عمرو بن حزم رضى اللّٰه عنه عند الطبرانى فى الكبير والأوسط: وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَخُوْضُ فِيْهَا حَتَى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ حَيْثَ خَرَجَ ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٢٢٣

Translation: 228. Hasan Rahimahullahu narrates that Samurah ibne-Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Shall I not narrate to you a hadlth, which I have heard from Rasulullah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam several times, and several times from Abu Bakr and several times from 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma? I said: Yes, do tell us I Samurah said: He who says in the morning and in the evening (the following words) and asks Allah for something with these words, will surely be given what he asked for; O Allah, You have created me, and You guide me, and You feed me, and You give me to drink, and You cause me to die, and You will resurrect me. Du'a 'Abdullah ibne-Salam says: Musa 'Alaihis Salam used to invoke Du'a with these words every day seven times; and he did not ask for anything from Allah but that it would be granted to him. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٧ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِى اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوْسًا مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الْأَنْصَارِىُّ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَا أَخَا الْأَنصارِ! ف أَخِيْ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: صَالِحٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ يَعُوْدُهُ مِنْكُمْ؟ فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَه، وَنَحْنُ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ، مَا عَلَيْنَا نِعَالٌ وَلَا خِفَافٌ وَلَا قَلَانِسُ وَلَا قُمُصٌ نَمْشِئْ فِيْ تِلْكَ السَّبَاخٍ حَتْى جِنْنَاهُ، فَاسْتَأْخَرَ قَوْمُهُ مِنْ حَوْلِهِ حَتْى دَنَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ منه فَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ الَّذِيْنَ مَعَهُ. رواه مسلم، باب ف عيادة المرضى، رقم: ٢١٣٨ ١٢٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَهُ سَمِعَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ قَوْ لَ حَمْسٌ مَنْ عَمِلَهُنَّ فِيْ يَوْمٍ كَتَبَهُ اللّٰهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ: مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيْضًا، وَشَهِدَ جَنَازَةً، وَصَامَ يَوْمًا، وَرَاحَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده قوى ٦٧

Translation: 229. 'Abdullah ibne-Ghanam BayadT Radiyallahu"anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who says this Du'a (as follows) in the morning, verily, he will have expressed a complete thanksgiving for all the bounties of that day; and he who says the same in the evening, will have expressed a complete thanksgiving for all the bounties of that night: O Allah! This morning whatever favour or goodness has come to me, or to any of Your creations has indeed, come from You Alone, You have no partner, and to You be all the Praises, and all thanksgiving. (Abu Dawud, Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah by Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
ضَامِنًا عَلَى اللهِ، وَمَنْ دَخَلَ عَلْى إِمَامٍ يُعَزَّزُهُ كَانَ ضَامِنًا عَلَى اللهِ، وَمَنْ جَلَسَ فِيْ بَيْتِهِ لَمْ يَغْتَبْ إِنْسَانًا كَانَ ضَامِنًا عَلَى اللهِ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده حسن ٩٥٢

Translation: 230. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who says (following words) once in the morning 01 in the evening, then Allah frees a Du'a quarter of him from the Fire. And he who says this twice, Allah frees half of him from the Fire. And he who says this thrice, Allah frees three-fourth of him from the Fire. And he who says this four times, Allah frees him totally from the Fire: O Allah! Verily as I begin the morning, I make You witness, and make the bearers of Your Throne and Your angels and all of Your creation witnesses, that verily You are Allah, and none is worthy of worship but You, and verily that Muhammad is Your slave and Messenger. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: قالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ صَائِمًا؟ قَالَ أَبَوْبَكْرٍ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَا، قَالَ: فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَازَةً؟ قَالَ أَبُوْبَكْرٍ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا، قَالَ: فَمَنْ أَطْعَمَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِيْنًا؟ قَالَ أَبُوْبَكْرٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَا، قَالَ: فَمَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيْضًا؟ قَالَ أَبُوْبَكْرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا اجْتَمَعْنَ فِي امْرِءِ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. رواه مسلم، باب من فضائل أبى بكر الصديق رضى اللّٰه عنه، رقم: ٦١٨٢

Translation: 231. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said to Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha that there should not be anything which may stop you from listening to my advice. Say this Du'a in the morning and in the evening; O Eternal Living and Sustainer and Maintainer of all! I beseech You in the name of Your Mercy; improve ail my affairs, and do not leave me to my desires; even for the blinking of an eye. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣١ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِى اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيّ ف أَنَهُ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُوْدُ مَرِيْضًا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ أَجَلُهُ فَيَقُوْلُ سَبْعَ مَرَاتِ: أَسْأَلُ اللّهَ الْعَظِيْمَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيْمِ أَنْ يَشْفِيَكَ إِلَّا عُوْفِىَ ارواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما يقول عند عيادة المريض، رقم: ٢٠٨٣

Translation: 232. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a person came to Nabi Sallallahu"alaihi wasaliam and said: O Rasulullah! A scorpion stung me last night. He replied: If you had said in the evening (the following words), it would have not harmed you: I seek refuge in Allah's all Perfect Words, for protection from the evii of all that He has created. (Muslim)

Note: According to some Scholars, by the Perfect Words of Allah is

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَسْأَلُ اللّه الْعَظِيْمَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيْمِ أَنْ يَشْفِيَكَ ١٣٢ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ شَهِدَ الْجَنَازَةَ حَتَى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَلَهُ قِيْرَاطٌ، وَمَنْ شَهِدَهَا حَتْى تُدْفَنَ فَلَهُ قِيْرَاطَانِ، قِيْلَ: وَمَا الْقِيْرَاطَانِ؟ قَالَ: مِثْلُ الْجَبَلَيْنِ الْعَظِيْمَيْنِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الصلوة على الجنازة وأتباعها، رقم: ٢١٨٩ وفى رواية له: أَصْغَرُهُمَا مِثْلُ أَحُدٍ . رقم: ٢١٩٢

Translation: 233. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who says this three times (as follows) in the evening, no poison will harm him that night: I seek refuge in Allah's all Perfect Words, for protection from the evil of all that He has created. Suhail Rahimahullahu says: My family had memorized these words, and used to say them every night. A little girl was stung, but she did not feel any pain. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَخَاهُ بِمُصِيْبَةِ إِلَّا كَسَاهُ اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْكَرَامَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب ما جاء فى ثواب من عزى مصابا، رقم: ١٦٠١

Translation: 234. Ma'qal ibne-Yasar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who says (following words) in the morning three times, and then recites the last three verses of Surah Al-Hashr, Allah will appoint seventy thousand angels for him, who will continue to invoke blessings on him till the evening; and if he were to die that day, he would die as a martyr. And the one who recites them in the evening, he would be in the same rank. I seek refuge in Allah the most Hearer and the Knower, from Shaitan the accursed, The last three verses of Surah Al-Hashr are in chapter 59:22-24 of the Qur'an.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٦- عَنْ أُمّ سَلَمَةً رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قه ف عَلَى أَبِىْ سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ شَقَّ بَصَرُهُ، فَأَغْمَضَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ الرُّوْحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ تَبِعَهُ الْبَصَرُ فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ: لَا تَدْعُوا عَلْى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلَّا بِخَيْرِ، فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ يُؤَقَنُونَ عَلْى مَا تَقُوْلُونَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ! اغْفِرْ لِأَبِىْ سَلَمَةَ وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيّيْنَ وَاخْلُفْهُ فِيْ عَقِيِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِيْنَ، وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِيْنَ وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِيْ قَبْرِهِ، وَنَوَّرْ لَهُ فِيْهِ. رواه مسلمٍ، باب فى إغماض الميت والدعاء له إذا حُضر، رقم: ٢١٣٠

Translation: 235. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who says the following words three times in the evening, then no sudden calamity will befall him till the morning. And he who says these words in the morning three times, no sudden calamity will befall him till the evening. These words are as follows: In the name of Allah, with Whose Name nothing can harm in the earth, or in the heavens, and He is the Hearer and Knower (of all things). (Abu DawOd)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ، كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيْهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ آمِيْنَ، وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ. رواه مسلمِ، باب فضل الدعاء للمسلمين بظهر الغيب، رقم: ٦٩٢٩

Translation: 236. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he who says (following words) seven times in the morning and in the evening, Allah will suffice him for all that is of worry and concern to him, regardless of whether he believes in the virtues of these words or not. Allah is sufficient for me, none is worthy of worship but He, and upon Him do I vest my trust, and He is the Rabb of the tremendous cArsh (Throne of Allah). (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٨- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُ كُمْ حَتَى يُحِبَ لِأَخِيْهِ مَا يُحِبُّ ينَفْسِهِ. رواه البخارى، باب من الإيمان أَن يحب لأخيه ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ١٣

Translation: 237. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ never gave up saying these words in the morning, and evening: (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٩ - عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْقَسَرِى رَحِمَهُ الله قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِىْ أَبِىْ عَنْ جَدِّىْ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَتُحِبُّ الْجَنَّةَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ! قَالَ: فَأَحِبَّ لِأَخِيْكَ مَا تُحِبُّ يَتَفْسِكَ. رو٥١ أحمد ٧٠٤

Translation: 238. ShadiLul ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The Sayyad ul Istighfar (chief phrase in asking forgiveness), is to say: Du'a You, You have created me and I am Your slave, and hold to Your Covenant and Promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your Favours; and confess my sins. Forgive me, as because none but You can forgive sins. Rasulullah ﷺ then said: He who says these words during the day with belief and died that day before the evening he would be amongst the dwellers of Paradise. He who says these words during the night with belief and dies before the morning, he will be amongst the dwellers of Paradise. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٠ - عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ) قَالَ: إِنّ الدّيْنَ النَّصِيْحَةُ، إِنّ الدّيْنَ النَّصِيْحَةُ، إِنَّ الدّيْنَ النَّصِيْحَةُ قَالُوا: لِمَنْ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: لِلهِ، وَلِكِتَابِهِ، وَلِرَسُوْلِهِ، وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ. رواه النسانى، باب النصيحة للإمام، رقم: ٤٢٠٤

Translation: 239. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites (following verses) in the morning, will get that day the reward of which he had missed (of his usual routine of Dhikr voluntarily); and he who recites these verses in the evening, will get that night the reward of which he had missed (of his usual routine of Dhikr and worship): So Glorify Allah in the evening, and in the morning. For unto Him is the Praise in the heavens, and in the earth, and at the sun's decline, and in the noon day, He brings forth the living from the dead and He brings forth the dead from the living; and He revives the earth after its death; thus shall you be brought forth from the earth, (on the Day of Resurrection). (Abu Dawud) 240. Abu Malik Al-'Ash6arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 4 alaihi wasallam said; When a person enters into his house he should say: O Allah! I ask You for a blecsed entering and a blessed leaving (of my house). In the name of Allah we are entering, and in the name of Allah we are coming out; and in Allah, our Rabb, we trust. Then he should say Assalamu'alaikum to his family. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤١- عَنْ تَوْبَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ حَوْضِى مَا بَيْنَ عَدَنَ إِلَى عَمَّانَ، أَكْوَابُهُ عَدَدُ التُّجُوْمٍ، مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَحْلْى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ، أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَرِدُهُ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِيْنَ، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! صِفُهُمْ لَنَا، قَالَ: شُعْثُ الرُّؤُوْسِ، دُنْسُ الثَّيَابِ الَّذِيْنَ لَا يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُتَنَعّمَاتِ، وَلَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ، الَّذِيْنَ يُعْطُونَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَا يُعْطَونَ مَا لَهُمْ. رواه الطبرانى، ورجاله رجال الصحيح مجمع الزوائد ٤٥٧١٠

Translation: 241. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: Indeed I heard NabI ﷺ saying: When a person enters his house and mentions Allah 'Azza wa Jail at entering and on eating, Shaitan says (to his mates): There is no place here for you to spend the night, and no evening meals. And when he enters without mentioning Allah's name, then at his entering, Shaitan says (to his mates): You have found a place to spend the night. And when he does not mention Allah's name at eating, Shaitan says (to his mates): You have found a place to spend the night, and evening meals. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لَا تَكُوْنُوا إِمَّعَةً تَقُوْلُونَ: إِنْ أَحْسَنَ ١٤٢ - عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ التَّاسُ أَحْسَنًا، وَإِنْ ظَلَمُوا ظَلَمْنَا، وَلْكِنْ وَطَّنُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، إِنْ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسُ أَنْ تَحْسِنُوا، وَإِنْ أَسَاءُ وا فَلا تَظّلِمُوا. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى الإحسان والعفو، رقم: ٢ ٠٠٧

Translation: 242. Umme Salamah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that never did Rasulullah ﷺ leave my house, except that looking towards the sky, he said: O Allah! I seek refuge in You that I may go astray, or be caused to go astray, or slip (from the straight path) or be made to slip (from the straight path), or indulge in excesses, or be made to indulge in excesses, or that I may ill-treat in ignorance, or be ill-treated in ignorance. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلْى ١٤٥- عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ رَجُلٍ حَقّ فَمَنْ أَخَّرَهُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكَلَّ يَوْمٍ صَدَقَةً. رواه أَحمد ٤٤٢٤

Translation: 243. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said;- He who says (the following words) at the time of going out of his house, it is said to him (by the angels): Your needs are sufficed for (the day), and you are protected. And Shaitan goes away from him: In the name of Allah, in Allah I vest my trust, there is no might to resist evil or to do good except through Allah. (Tirmidhi) It is narrated in another narration, the angel says: You are guided, and you are sufficed for the day, and you are protected. So the devils move away from him, one devil tells another: How can you overpower this man, who has been guided, sufficed for, and protected. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى الْأَشْعَرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَة: إِنّ مِنْ إِجْلَالِ اللهِ إِكْرَامَ ذِى الشَّيْبَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ، وَحَامِلِ الْقُرْآنِ غَيْرِ الْغَالِىْ فِيْهِ وَالْجَافِى عَنْهُ، وَإِكْرَامَ ذِى السُّلْطَانِ الْمُقْسِطٍ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب في تنزيل الناس منازلهم، رقم: ٤٨٤٣

Translation: 244. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ in a state of distress used to say: Allah, the Rabb of the tremendous 'Arsh (Throne of Allah); there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Rabb of the skies, the Rabb of the earth and the Rabb of the tremendous (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٧ - عَنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ أَكْرَمَ سُلْطَانَ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالْى فِي الدَّنْيَا أَكْرَمَهُ اللّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ أَهَانَ سُلْطَانَ اللهِ عَزَّوَجَلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَهَانَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى باختصار ورجال أحمد ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٨٨٥

Translation: 245. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The supplications of the distressed is: (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٨ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الْبَرَكَةُ مَعَ أَكَابِرِكُمْ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح على شرط البخارى ووافقه الذهبى ٦٢١

Translation: 246. Umme-Salamah Radiyallahu 'anha, the wife of Rasulullah ﷺ, narrates: I heard RasQlullah ﷺ saying: Never a slave of Allah, afflicted with a calamity, who says (the following words), except that Allah will grant him for his calamity better than that: Verily unto Allah we belong, and unto Him shall we return. O Du 'a Allah! Reward me in my calamity, and grant me from it something better than that. She said: When Abu Salamah Radiyallahu 'anhu died, I supplicated as RasOlullah ﷺ had ordered me; so Allah then granted me RasOlullah ﷺ (as a husband), better than him. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٩ - عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِىْ مَنْ لَمْ يُجِلَّ كَبِيْرَنَا، وَيَرْحَمْ صَغِيْرَنَا، وَيَعْرِفْ لِعَالِمِنَا حَقَّهُ. رواه أحمد والطيرانى فى الكبير وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٣٣٨ ١٥٠- عَن أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِى الله عَنْهُ قال: قال رَسُولُ الله : أُوصِى الْخَلِيفة مِن بَعْدِى بِتَقْوَى الله، وَأُوْصِيْهِ بِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ أَنْ يُعَظَّمَ كَبِيْرَهُمْ، وَيَرْحَمَ صَغِيْرَهُمْ، وَيُوَقَّرَ عَالِمَهُمْ، وَأَنْ لَا يَضْرِبَهُمْ فَيُذِلَّهُمْ، وَلَا يُوْحِشَهُمْ فَيَكَفَّرَهُمْ، وَأَنْ لَا يُخْصِيَهُمْ فَيَقْطَعَ نَسْلَهُمْ، وَأَنْ لَا يُعْلِقَ بَابَهُ ذُوْنَهُمْ فَيَأْكُلَ قَوِيُّهُمْ ضَعِيْفَهُمْ. رواه البيهقى فى السنن الكبرى ١٦١٨

Translation: 247. Sulaiman ibne-Surad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said (about a person who was showing anger at another person): If this person would have said these words, the anger would have gone from him. I seek refuge in Allah from the Shaitan, (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٣- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ( قَالَ: لَا تَنْتِفُوا الشَّيْبَ، فَإِنَّهُ نُوْرٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلَامِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِهَا حَسَنَةٌ، وَحْطٌ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيْنَةٌ، وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا درّجَة. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده حسن ٢٥٣٧

Translation: 248. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: He who is afflicted by hunger, and he begs people, this will not remove his hunger. And he who is afflicted by hunger, and he begs Allah, Allah shall provide him the means of his subsistence, reaching him sooner or later, (Tirmidh!)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرْ رَضِىَ اللّه عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : تَبَسّمُكَ فِيْ وَجْهِ أَخِيْكَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَأَمْرُكَ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ وَنَهْيْكَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِرْشَادُكَ الرَّجُلَ فِىْ أَرْضِ الضَّلَالِ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَبَصَرُكَ لِلرَّجُلِ الرَّدِيْءِ الْبَصَرِ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِمَاطَتُكَ الْحَجَرَ وَالشَّوْكَ وَالْعَظْمَ عَنِ الطّرِيْقِ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِفْرَاغُكَ مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِيْ دَلْوِ أَخِيْكَ لَكَ صَدّقَةً. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى صنائع المعروف، رقم: ١٩٥٦

Translation: 249. Abu Vail Rahimahullahu narrates that a Mukatab (slave) came to 4A1T Radiyallahu 'anhu and said: I am unable to pay the agreed Du'a amount within the agreed period (to get myself freed from slavery), so help me. * AlT Radiyallahu 'arthu told him: Should I not teach you those words, which Rasulullah ﷺ taught me? If you are in a debt equivalent to Mount Seer (of Yemen), Allah will discharge that debt for you. Say this: O Allah, suffice for me Your lawful sustenance, saving me from the unlawful; and by Your Grace, free me from all, except Yourself. (Tirmidhi)

Note: Mukdtab means a slave for whose liberty, a certain quantum of anything is agreed upon and when he pays that, he gets free.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: مَنْ مَشَى فِيْ حَاجَةِ أَخِيْهِ كَانَ خَيْرًا ١٥٦ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِىً الَهُ مِنِ اعْتِكَافِهِ عَشْرَ سِنِيْنَ، وَمَنِ اعْتَكَفَ يَوْمًا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللّهِ جَعَلَ اللّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ التَّارِ ثَلَاثَ خَنَادِقَ، كُلُّ خَنْدَقِ أَبْعَدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وإسناده جيد، مجمع الزوائد ٣٥١٨

Translation: 250. Abu Sa'Td Al-Khudhrl Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ entered the Masjid one day and he saw a man from the Ansar, called Abu Umamah. He said: O Abu Umamah! What is the matter? I see you sitting in the Masjid aloof, other than the time of Salah. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I am surrounded by anxieties and debts O Rasulullah! He said: Should I not teach you a Du'a, when you invoke it, Allah will remove your anxieties and get your debts paid off. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Yes verily, O. Rasulullah! He said: Say in the morning and in the evening: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from anxiety and sorrow, 1 seek Du'a refuge in You from helplessness and laziness, I seek refuge in You from cowardice and miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from being burdened by debt, and being oppressed by people. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu says: So I did that. And indeed Allah removed my anxieties, and cleared all my debts. (Abu Dawud) 251, Abu Musa Al-Ash'arl Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: When a child of a slave of Allah dies, Allah asks His angels: Have you

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٧- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ وَأَبِى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ الْأَنْصَارِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمْ يَقُوْلَانِ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا مِنِ امْرِءٍ يَخْذَلُ امْرَءًا مُسْلِمًا فِي مَوْضِعٍ يُنْتَهَكُ فِيْهِ حُرْمَتُهُ وَيُنْتَقَصُ فِيْهِ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ إِلَّا خَذَلَهُ اللّهُ فِي مَوْطِنٍ يُحِبُ فِيْهِ نُصْرَتَهُ، وَمَا مِنِ امْرِءٍ يَنْصُرُ مُسْلِمًا فِي مَوْضِعٍ يُنْتَقَصُ فِيْهِ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ وَيُنْتَهَكُ فِيْهِ مِنْ حُرْمَتِهِ إِلَّا نَصَرَهُ اللّهُ فِي مَوْطِنٍ يُحِبُ نُصْرَتَهُ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب الرجل يذب عن عرض أخيه، رقم: ٤٨٨٤

Translation: 252. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to teach the Sahabah that when they go to cemeteries they should say: Peace be upon you O the inhabitants of the dwellings (of graves), the believers and the Muslims. Allah willing, we shall Du'a indeed, soon be joining you, I ask Allah to grant you and us ease and well being. (Muslim) 253. 4Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who enters a market and says (the following words) Allah will record for him a million virtues, and erases a million evils, and elevate him by a million ranks: None is worthy of worship but Allah, Who is Alone* He has no partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him Praise is due, He gives life and causes death, and He is the ever Living and Eternal, and in His Hand is all the Good, and He has Power over all things. In another narration, in place of elevating his rank by a million it is mentioned that, a palace is built for him in Paradise. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌMustadrak Hakim 4/150
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَعْظَمُ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ؟ قَالَ: «زَوْجُهَا»، قُلْتُ: فَأَيُّ النَّاسِ أَعْظَمُ حَقًّا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ؟ قَالَ: «أُمُّهُ
( Mustadrak Hakim 4/150 )

Translation: 254. Abu Barzah Al-AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that in his last days when Rasulullah ﷺ would depart from a gathering, he would supplicate: Glorious indeed are You, O Allah, and Yours is the Praise, testify that none is worthy of worship but You, I seek Your forgiveness, and turn to You. Someone said to him: O RasOlullah! You say some words, the like of which you had never said before. He replied: It is an atonement for what happened in a gathering. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٠ - عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: الدَّالُ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ كَفَاعِلِهِ والله يُحِبُ إِغَائَةَ اللّهْفَانِ. رواه البزار من رواية زياد بن عبد اللّٰه النميرى وقد وثق وله شواهد، الترغيب ١٢٠١

Translation: 255. Jubair ibne-Mut'im Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: He who says (the following words), this saying is like stamping a seal for that assembly of Dhikr, And he who said it in a gathering of unprofitable talk and actions, it will become an atonement for that: Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and Praise be to Him, I testify that none is worthy of worship but You, I seek Your forgiveness, and turn to You. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦١ - عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الْمُؤْمِنُ يَأْلَفُ وَيُؤْلَفُ، وَلَا خَيْرَ فِيْ مَنْ لَا يَأْلَفُ وَلَا يُؤْلَفُ وَخَيْرُ النَّاسِ أَنْفَعُهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ. رواه الدارقطنى وهو حديث صحيح، الجامع الصغير ٦٦

Translation: 256. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that once a goat was gifted to RasOlullah ﷺ, at which he said: (O Du'a bless them too). We reciprocate their supplication, and now the reward of this distributing remains solely for us. (Wabil us.sayyib)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
Arabic calligraphy text as printed in the source

Translation: 257. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed when the first fruits (of the season) would be brought to Rasulullah ﷺ, he would say: O Allah bless us in our city, in our fruits, in our Mudd and in our blessings and more blessings. He would then give those fruits to the youngest child present amongst children. (Muslim)

Note: Mudd is a measure of weight, approximately one kilogram, whereas, a Sa' is a larger measure of weight, approximately four kilograms.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٣ - عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ : الْمُؤْمِنُ مِرْآةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ، وَالْمُؤْمِنُ أَخُو الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكُفتُ علَيْهِ ضَيْعَتَهُ وَيَحُوْ طُهُ مِنْ وَرَآئِهِ. رواه أبو داود، باب فى النصبحة والحياطة، رقم: ٤٩١٨

Translation: 258. Wahshl ibne-Harb Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Sahabah of Nabi ﷺ said: O Rasulullah! We eat but are not filled. He said: Perhaps you eat separately. They replied: Yes. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Eat your food together, and mention the name of Allah during eating, you will be blessed in it. (Abu Dawad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٤ - عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : انْصُرْ أَخَاكَ ظَالِمًا أَوْ مَظْلُوْمًا، فَقَالَ ارَجُلّ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! أَنْصُرُهُ إِذَا كَانَ مَظْلُوْمًا، أَفْرَأَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ ظَالِمًا، كَيْفَ أَنْصُرُهُ؟ قَالَ تَحْجُزُهُ أَوْ تَمْنَعُهُ مِنَ الظَّلْمٍ، فَإِنَّ ذُلِكَ تَصْرُةُ. رواه البخارى، باب يمين الرجل لصاحبه أنه أخوه رقم: ٦٩٥٢

Translation: 259. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The one, who after eating his food says this Du'a, will be forgiven his former and latter sins: Ail Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food, and provided me with it through no might or power on my part. And he who puts on his clothes and says (the following Du'a), will be forgiven his former and latter sins: All Praise be to Allah Who has enclothed me with these clothes, and provided me with it through no might or power on my part. (Abu Da wud)

Note: By forgiving latter sins is meant that Allah will protect His slave from future sins. (Badhl-ul-Majhad) 260. 'Umar ibn.il Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying; He who puts on new clothes and says (the following words), then takes the old garment and gives it as Sadaqah, he will be in Allah's protection and guardianship, and Allah will hide his sins from others during his life time and after his death. Praise be to Allah, who has clothed me to cover my nakedness, and adorned me in my lifetime. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٦- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُما قَالَ: قالَ رَسولُ اللهِ الْمَجَالِسُ بِالْأَمَانَةِ إِلَّا ثَلَائَةَ مَجَالِسَ: سَفْكُ دَمٍ حَرَامٍ، أَوْ فَرْجٌ حَرَامٌ، أَوِ اقتِطاعُ مَالٍ بِغَيْرٍ حَقِّ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب فى نقل الحديث، رقم: ٤٨٦٩

Translation: 261. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: When you hear the cock crowing, ask Allah for His Grace, for it crows when it sees an angel. And when you hear an ass braying, seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, because the ass brays when it sees a Shaitan. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٧- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ أَمِنَهُ النَّاسُ عَلَى دِمَائِهِمْ وَأُمْوَ الِهِمْ. رواه النسانى، باب صفة المؤمن، رقم: ٤٩٩٨

Translation: 262. Talha ibne-'Ubaidullah Radiyallahu 'anhu that indeed when Nabi ﷺ sighted the new moon, he would say: O Allah! Make the new moon rise on us with blessings, faith, safety and Islam. (O Moon) My Rabb and your Rabb is Allah! 263, Qatadah Rahimahullah narrates that it has been reported to me that when Nabi ﷺ used to sight a new moon, he would say thrice: Praise be to Allah, who has let such and such month to depart, and let such and such month to start. (Abu Dawud) Note; When invoking, use name of the month in place of such and such.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
سَلِمَ المُسْلِمُوْنَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ. رواه البخارى، باب أى الإسلام أفضل، رقم: ١١

Translation: 264. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who sees a man in distress and says (as follows), then he will be saved from this distress, of whatever nature it be. as long as he lives. AH Praise be to Allah Who Las saved me from that which has inflicted you, and He has preferred me over many of His creations.

Note: Ja'far Rahimahullah says: These words must be said within one's heart, so as not to let the afflicted person hear it.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللّهِ قَالَ: مَنْ نَصَرَ قَوْمَهُ عَلْى غَيْرٍ ١٧٠- عنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْن مَسعُودِ رَضِي الله عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ الله الْحَقِّ فَهُوَ كَالْبَعِيْر الّذِيْ رُدِّىَ فَهُوَ يُنْزَعُ بِذنَبِهِ . رواه أبوداوُد، باب فى العصبية، رقم :١١٧ه عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ قَالَ: لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ دَعَا إِلْى عَصَبيَّةٍ ١٧١ - عَنْ جُبَيْر بْن مُطعِم رَضِى وَلَيْسَ مِنَا مَنْ قَاتَلَ عَلْى عَصَبِيَّةٍ، وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى عَصَبِيَّةٍ. رواه أبوداوُد، باب فى العصبية رقم: ٥١٢١

Translation: 265. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah ﷺ would lie down on his bed at night, he would place his hand under his cheek and say: O Allah! In Your Name I die, and live {I sleep and get up). When he got up, he would say: AH Praise be to Allah, Who has given us life after causing us to die, and to Him we shall be resurrected.. (Bukham

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٢- عَنْ فُسَيْلَةَ رَحِمَهَا اللهُ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ أَبَاهَا يَقُوْلُ: سَأَلْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ في فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! أَمِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يُحِبَّ الرَجُلُ قَوْمَهُ قَالَ: لَا، وَلَكِنْ مِنَ الْعَصَبِيَّةِ أَنْ يَنْصُرَ الرَجْلُ قَوْمَهُ عَلَى الظَّلْمِ - رواه أحمد ١٠٧

Translation: 266. Bara' ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told me: When you go to your bed (to sleep), perform Wudu as you do for Sal at, then lie down on your right side, and say: recourse to You, I believe in Your Book that You have revealed, and in Your Prophet that You have sent. RasOlullah ﷺ said to Bara' Radiyallahu 'anhu: If you die, then you died on the true nature of Islam. Make this reciting your last words before you sleep. Bara' Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I started memorizing this. And I said in the last phrase: of cJU-ji u;jJi and by Your Prophet that You have sent). RasOlullah ﷺ (corrected me and) said: No! another narration, it is added after"you have died on the true nature of Islam", when you wake up in the morning you have received blessing. (Abu Dawud, Muslim) Du'a 267. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust his bed with the corner of his lower garment, for he is unaware of what may have come on it since he left, and say: CaJ UP 4j JaiiJ Uj In Your name my Rabb I lie down on my side, and by Your Name I rise up, if You hold my soul have Mercy on it, and if You let it go, guard it in the way in which You guard Your righteous slaves. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ ذَكَرَ اللّٰهَ عَزَوَجَلَّ وَكَبَّرَ حَتْى يَقُوْمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: غَيْرَ أَنَّى لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يَقُوْلُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا، فَلَمَّا مَضَتِ الثَّلَاثُ اللَّيَالِيْ وَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَحْتَقِرَ عَمَلَهُ، قُلْتُ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ ! لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنِىْ وَبَيْنَ أَبِى غَضَبٌ وَلَا هُجْرٌ وَلْكِنَّىْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ لَنَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ: يَطْلُعُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْآنَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَطَلَعْتَ أَنْتَ الثَّلَاثَ الْمَرَّاتِ، فَاَرَدْتُ أَنْ آوِىَ إِلَيْكَ فَانْظُرَ مَا عَمَلُكَ؟ فَأَقْتَدِىْ بِكَ، فَلَمْ أَرَكَ عَمِلْتَ كَثِيْرَ عَمَلٍ، فَمَا الَّذِيْ بَلَغَ بِكَ مَا قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ: مَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَا رَأَيْتَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَلَيْتُ دَعَانِيْ فَقَالَ: مَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَا رَأَيْتَ غَيْرَ أَنّى لَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِىْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ غَشّا وَلَا أَخْسِدُ أَحَدًا عَلْى خَيْرٍ أَعْطَاهُ اللّٰه إِيَاهُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: هٰذِهِ الَّتِيْ بَلَغَتْ بِكَ وَهِىَ الَّذِيْ لَا يُطِيْقُ. رواه احمد والبزار بنحوه ورجال أحمد رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ١٥٠٨

Translation: 268. Hafsa Radiyallahu 'anha, the wife of Nabi ﷺ, said: Indeed when Rasulullah ﷺ wanted to go to sleep, he would put his right hand under his cheek, and would then say three times: O Allah! Guard me from Your Punishment on the Day when You resurrect Your slaves (from the graves). (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ وَسَّعَ عَلَى مَكْرُوْبٍ كُرْبَةً فِي الدَّنْيَا وَسَعَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ كُرْبَةً فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَوْرَةَ مُسْلِمِ فِي الدَّنْيَا سَتَرَ اللّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ، وَاللهُ فِيْ عَوْنِ الْمَرْءِ مَا كَانَ فِىْ عَوْنِ أَخِيْهِ. رواه أحمد ٢٧٤٢

Translation: 269. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Behold! If anyone says the following words while having intercourse with his wife, and if it is ordained that a child be born to them, thereby, no Shaitan will ever harm it. In the name of Allah; O Allah! Keep me away from Shaitan, and keep Shaitan away from what You have provided us with. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٧- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: كَانَ رَجُلَانِ فِي بَنِى إِسْرَائِيْلَ مُتَوَاخِيَيْنِ، فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالْآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ، فَكَانَ لَا يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الْآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُوْلُ: أَقْصِرْ، فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلْى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَقْصِرْ، فَقَالَ: خَلَّبِى وَرَبِّى أَبْعِثْتَ عَلَىَ رَقِيْبًا؟ فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ! لَا يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَكَ أَوْ لَا يُدْخِلُكَ الله الْجَتَّةَ، فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا، فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِيْنَ، فَقَالَ لِهٰذَا الْمُجْتَهِدٍ: أَكُنْتَ بِيْ عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلْى مَا فِي يَدِىْ قَادِرًا؟ وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ: إِذْهَبْ فَاذْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَنِى، وَقَالَ لِلْآخَرِ: اذْهَيُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ . رواه أبو داود، باب فى النهى عن البغى، رقم: ٤٩٠١

Translation: 270. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When anyone of you, while sleeping, is frightened by a nightmare, he should say (the following words), then that (dream) will not cause him harm: I seek refuge in Allah's Perfect Words from His Anger, His Punishment, the evil of His slaves, and the evil promptings of the devils, and their presence. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma used to teach this Du'a to those of his children, who had reached puberty, and for those who had not reached puberty, he would write it down on a piece of material, and hang the writing around their necks, (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لى اللّه هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ ١٧٨ ٠. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: رجاله ثقات ٧٣١٣ خِيْهِ وَيَنْسَى الْجِذعَ فِى

Translation: 271. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed he heard Nabi Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam saying: When any of you sees a good dream which he likes, then verily this is from Allah, and he should praise Allah for it, and relate what he has seen, and when one sees anything else which he dislikes, it is from Shaitan. He should seek refuge in Allah from its evil, and should not mention it to anyone; then it will not cause him any harm. (Tirmidhi)

Note: Allah's refuge may be sought by reciting & foyfi (I seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this (dream)).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٠ - عَنْ أَبِىْ رَافِعٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ غَسَلَ مَيِّتًا فَكَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ غُفِرَ لَهُ أَرْبَعِيْنَ مَرَّةَ، وَمَنْ كَفَنَ مَيِّنَا كَسَاهُ اللهُ مِنَ السُّنْدُسِ وَإِسْتَبْرَقِ الْجَنَةِ. (الحديث) رواه الحاكم وقال هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ووافقه الذهبى ٣٥٤١

Translation: 272. Abu Qatadah Raciiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: Good dreams, are from Allah, and bad dream from Shaitan. So, when one of you sees what he dislikes, he should spit (lightly) three times (on his left) after waking up and then seek refuge in Allah from its evil. Then his dream will certainly not harm him. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيّ أَنَّ رَجُلًا زَارَ أَخَا لَهُ فِيْ قَرْيَةٍ أُخْرَى، فَأَرْصَدَ اللهُ لَهُ عَلْى مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكَا، فَلَمَّا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: أَيْنَ تُرِيْدُ؟ قَالَ: أُرِيْدُ أَخًا لِىْ فِيْ هٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ، قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تَرُبُّهَا؟ قَالَ: لَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّىْ أَحْبَبْتُهُ فِي اللهِ عَزَوَجَلَّ، قَالَ: فَإِنّىْ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ إلَيْكَ، بأَنَّ اللهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أَحْبَيْتَهُ فِيْهِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الحب فى اللّٰه تعالى، رقم: ٦٥٤٩

Translation: 273. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When anyone of you goes to his bed, an angel and a Shaitan rush to him. The Shaitan says: End your day with evil. And the angel says: End your day with good. If he remembers Allah, then Shaitan goes away, and the angel stays and protects him whole night. When he wakes up, an angel and a Shaitan again rush to him. The Shaitan tells him: Begin your day with evil. And the angel says: Begin your day with good. If he says the following words, and then he falls from his mount (or dies for any other reason), then he died as a martyr. And if he remains alive and stands up to perform Salah, this Salah elevates his rank. and did not give death while sleeping. AH Praise be to Allah, Who has held the sky from falling on the earth, except with His permission. Verily, Allah is The Most Kind, The Most Merciful to people. All Praise be to Allah Who resurrects the dead and has Power over all things.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِى أنّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَجِدَ طَعْمَ الإِيْمَانِ فَلْيُجِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لَا يُحِبُّهُ إِلَّا للهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ، رواه أحمد والبزار ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٢٦٨

Translation: 274. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ asked my father: O Husain! How many gods do you worship? My father replied: Seven, six on the earth, and one in the heavens. Rasulullah ﷺ asked: Which of them do you pray in your hopes and fears? He replied: The one in the heavens. RasOlullah ﷺ asked: O Husain! If you accept Islam, I would teach you two phrases, which would benefit you. When Husain accepted Islam, he said: O' Rasulullah! Teach me the two phrases that you promised me. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
غَيْرِ مَالِ أَعْطَاهُ فَذْلِكَ الإِيْمَانُ. رواه الطيرانى في الأوسط أَنْ يُحِبَ الرَّجُلُ رَجُلًا لَا يُحِبُّهُ إِلّا اِ ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٤٨٥١٠ ١٨٤- عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا تَحَابَّ رَجُلَانِ فِى اللهِ تَعَالى إِلَّا كَانَ أَفْضَلُهُمَا أَشَدَّ حُبًّا لِصَاحِبِهِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ١٧١

Translation: 275. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ commanded her to supplicate with this Du4a: Messenger Muhammad ﷺ sought refuge in You, and I ask of You that whatever You decree for me, make its outcome good for me. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٦- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ رَجُلَيْنِ تَحَابًّا فِى اللهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ إِلَّا كَانَ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَى اللهِ أَشَدَّهُمَا حُبًّا لِصَاحِبِهِ. رواه الطبرانى في الأوسط ورجاله رجال الصحيح غير المعافى بن سليمان وهو ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٤٨٩١٠

Translation: 276. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: Whenever Rasulullah ﷺ would see things that he liked, he would say: All Praise be to Allah with Whose blessings all good affairs are accomplished. and when he would see something that he disliked, he would say: